WO1990001531A1 - Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates - Google Patents

Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO1990001531A1
WO1990001531A1 PCT/US1989/002324 US8902324W WO9001531A1 WO 1990001531 A1 WO1990001531 A1 WO 1990001531A1 US 8902324 W US8902324 W US 8902324W WO 9001531 A1 WO9001531 A1 WO 9001531A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
groups
group
weight
acid
alcohol
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US1989/002324
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
David E. Ripple
William B. Chamberlin, Iii
Original Assignee
The Lubrizol Corporation
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by The Lubrizol Corporation filed Critical The Lubrizol Corporation
Priority to DE68914979T priority Critical patent/DE68914979T2/en
Priority to AT8989906874T priority patent/ATE105019T1/en
Priority to EP89906874A priority patent/EP0382806B1/en
Publication of WO1990001531A1 publication Critical patent/WO1990001531A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M163/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of a compound of unknown or incompletely defined constitution and a non-macromolecular compound, each of these compounds being essential
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms
    • C10M129/04Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M129/10Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms
    • C10M129/26Carboxylic acids; Salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms
    • C10M129/68Esters
    • C10M129/76Esters containing free hydroxy or carboxyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M129/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M129/86Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing oxygen having a carbon chain of 30 or more atoms
    • C10M129/95Esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M131/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing halogen
    • C10M131/14Halogenated waxes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M133/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M133/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms
    • C10M133/30Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen having a carbon chain of less than 30 atoms containing a nitrogen-to-oxygen bond
    • C10M133/36Hydroxylamines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M133/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M133/52Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing nitrogen having a carbon chain of 30 or more atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/02Sulfurised compounds
    • C10M135/04Hydrocarbons
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/02Sulfurised compounds
    • C10M135/06Esters, e.g. fats
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/08Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium containing a sulfur-to-oxygen bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/08Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium containing a sulfur-to-oxygen bond
    • C10M135/10Sulfonic acids or derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/12Thio-acids; Thiocyanates; Derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M135/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium
    • C10M135/20Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides
    • C10M135/28Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides containing sulfur atoms bound to a carbon atom of a six-membered aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • C10M137/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus having no phosphorus-to-carbon bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • C10M137/02Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus having no phosphorus-to-carbon bond
    • C10M137/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M137/10Thio derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M137/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus
    • C10M137/12Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing phosphorus having a phosphorus-to-carbon bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M139/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being an organic non-macromolecular compound containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M127/00 - C10M137/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M143/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular hydrocarbon or such hydrocarbon modified by oxidation
    • C10M143/12Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular hydrocarbon or such hydrocarbon modified by oxidation containing conjugated diene
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M145/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M145/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M145/10Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate
    • C10M145/12Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate monocarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M145/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M145/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M145/10Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate
    • C10M145/12Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate monocarboxylic
    • C10M145/14Acrylate; Methacrylate
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M145/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular compound containing oxygen
    • C10M145/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M145/10Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate
    • C10M145/16Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate polycarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M149/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M149/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M149/04Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to an amino group
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M149/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M149/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M149/06Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to an amido or imido group
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M149/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a macromolecular compound containing nitrogen
    • C10M149/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M149/10Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a nitrogen-containing hetero ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M159/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being of unknown or incompletely defined constitution
    • C10M159/12Reaction products
    • C10M159/20Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M159/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being of unknown or incompletely defined constitution
    • C10M159/12Reaction products
    • C10M159/20Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products
    • C10M159/22Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products containing phenol radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M159/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being of unknown or incompletely defined constitution
    • C10M159/12Reaction products
    • C10M159/20Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products
    • C10M159/24Reaction mixtures having an excess of neutralising base, e.g. so-called overbasic or highly basic products containing sulfonic radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M167/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the additive being a mixture of a macromolecular compound, a non-macromolecular compound and a compound of unknown or incompletely defined constitution, each of these compounds being essential
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2203/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds and hydrocarbon fractions as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2205/00Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2205/00Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2205/02Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing acyclic monomers
    • C10M2205/026Butene
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2205/00Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2205/06Organic macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds or fractions, whether or not modified by oxidation as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing conjugated dienes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/026Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings with tertiary alkyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/027Neutral salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/02Hydroxy compounds
    • C10M2207/023Hydroxy compounds having hydroxy groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/028Overbased salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/121Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/121Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/122Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms monocarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/121Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/123Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of seven or less carbon atoms polycarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/125Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of eight up to twenty-nine carbon atoms, i.e. fatty acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/12Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2207/129Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms having hydrocarbon chains of thirty or more carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/14Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/14Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C10M2207/142Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof having carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings polycarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/16Naphthenic acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/20Rosin acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/10Carboxylix acids; Neutral salts thereof
    • C10M2207/22Acids obtained from polymerised unsaturated acids
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/26Overbased carboxylic acid salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/26Overbased carboxylic acid salts
    • C10M2207/262Overbased carboxylic acid salts derived from hydroxy substituted aromatic acids, e.g. salicylates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/287Partial esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/287Partial esters
    • C10M2207/288Partial esters containing free carboxyl groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/287Partial esters
    • C10M2207/289Partial esters containing free hydroxy groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2207/00Organic non-macromolecular hydrocarbon compounds containing hydrogen, carbon and oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2207/28Esters
    • C10M2207/34Esters having a hydrocarbon substituent of thirty or more carbon atoms, e.g. substituted succinic acid derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/08Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type
    • C10M2209/082Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type monocarboxylic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/08Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type
    • C10M2209/084Acrylate; Methacrylate
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/02Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/08Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type
    • C10M2209/086Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a carboxyl radical, e.g. acrylate type polycarboxylic, e.g. maleic acid
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2209/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing oxygen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2209/10Macromolecular compoundss obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2209/101Condensation polymers of aldehydes or ketones and phenols, e.g. Also polyoxyalkylene ether derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2211/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing halogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2211/08Halogenated waxes
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/04Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/02Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines
    • C10M2215/04Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2215/042Amines, e.g. polyalkylene polyamines; Quaternary amines having amino groups bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Alkoxylated derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/20Containing nitrogen-to-oxygen bonds
    • C10M2215/206Containing nitrogen-to-oxygen bonds hydroxylamines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/24Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions having hydrocarbon substituents containing thirty or more carbon atoms, e.g. nitrogen derivatives of substituted succinic acid
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2215/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2215/26Amines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/02Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/02Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/022Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to an amino group
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/02Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/024Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to an amido or imido group
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/02Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/028Macromolecular compounds obtained from nitrogen containing monomers by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds containing monomers having an unsaturated radical bound to a nitrogen-containing hetero ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/04Macromolecular compounds from nitrogen-containing monomers obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/04Macromolecular compounds from nitrogen-containing monomers obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bonds
    • C10M2217/046Polyamines, i.e. macromoleculars obtained by condensation of more than eleven amine monomers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2217/00Organic macromolecular compounds containing nitrogen as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2217/06Macromolecular compounds obtained by functionalisation op polymers with a nitrogen containing compound
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/02Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds
    • C10M2219/022Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds of hydrocarbons, e.g. olefines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/02Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds
    • C10M2219/024Sulfur-containing compounds obtained by sulfurisation with sulfur or sulfur-containing compounds of esters, e.g. fats
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • C10M2219/042Sulfate esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • C10M2219/044Sulfonic acids, Derivatives thereof, e.g. neutral salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/04Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions containing sulfur-to-oxygen bonds, i.e. sulfones, sulfoxides
    • C10M2219/046Overbasedsulfonic acid salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/06Thio-acids; Thiocyanates; Derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/086Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing sulfur atoms bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/087Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Derivatives thereof, e.g. sulfurised phenols
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/087Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Derivatives thereof, e.g. sulfurised phenols
    • C10M2219/088Neutral salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2219/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing sulfur, selenium or tellurium as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2219/08Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals
    • C10M2219/082Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms
    • C10M2219/087Thiols; Sulfides; Polysulfides; Mercaptals containing sulfur atoms bound to acyclic or cycloaliphatic carbon atoms containing hydroxy groups; Derivatives thereof, e.g. sulfurised phenols
    • C10M2219/089Overbased salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M2223/042Metal salts thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/04Phosphate esters
    • C10M2223/045Metal containing thio derivatives
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/02Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having no phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/049Phosphite
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/06Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/06Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/061Metal salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/06Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds
    • C10M2223/065Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions having phosphorus-to-carbon bonds containing sulfur
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2223/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing phosphorus as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2223/10Phosphatides, e.g. lecithin, cephalin
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/061Esters derived from boron
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/061Esters derived from boron
    • C10M2227/062Cyclic esters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/063Complexes of boron halides
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/065Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts derived from Ti or Zr
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M2227/00Organic non-macromolecular compounds containing atoms of elements not provided for in groups C10M2203/00, C10M2207/00, C10M2211/00, C10M2215/00, C10M2219/00 or C10M2223/00 as ingredients in lubricant compositions
    • C10M2227/06Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts
    • C10M2227/066Organic compounds derived from inorganic acids or metal salts derived from Mo or W
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/02Groups 1 or 11
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/04Groups 2 or 12
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/06Groups 3 or 13
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/08Groups 4 or 14
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/12Groups 6 or 16
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/14Group 7
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2010/00Metal present as such or in compounds
    • C10N2010/16Groups 8, 9, or 10
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/251Alcohol fueled engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/252Diesel engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/252Diesel engines
    • C10N2040/253Small diesel engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/255Gasoline engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2040/00Specified use or application for which the lubricating composition is intended
    • C10N2040/25Internal-combustion engines
    • C10N2040/255Gasoline engines
    • C10N2040/28Rotary engines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2060/00Chemical after-treatment of the constituents of the lubricating composition
    • C10N2060/04Oxidation, e.g. ozonisation
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10NINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASS C10M RELATING TO LUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS
    • C10N2070/00Specific manufacturing methods for lubricant compositions
    • C10N2070/02Concentrating of additives

Definitions

  • This invention relates to lubricating oil compo ⁇ sitions.
  • this invention relates to lubri ⁇ cating oil compositions comprising an oil of lubricating viscosity, ' a carboxylic derivative composition exhibit ⁇ ing both VI and dispersant properties, at least one basic alkali metal salt of a sulfonic or carboxylic acid, and at least one metal salt of a dithiophosphoric acid.
  • Lubricating oils which are utilized in internal combustion engines, and in particular, in spark-ignited and diesel engines are constantly being modified and improved to provide improved performance.
  • Various organ ⁇ izations including the SAE (Society of Automotive Engin ⁇ eers) , the ASTM (formerly the American Society for Test ⁇ ing and Materials) and the API (American Petroleum Insti ⁇ tute) as well as the automotive manufacturers continual ⁇ ly seek to improve the performance of lubricating oils.
  • SAE Society of Automotive Engin ⁇ eers
  • ASTM originally the American Society for Test ⁇ ing and Materials
  • API American Petroleum Insti ⁇ tute
  • the SG oils are to be designed to minimize engine wear and deposits and also to minimize thickening in service.
  • the SG oils are intended to improve engine performance and durability when compared to all previous engine oils marketed for spark-ignition engines.
  • An added feature of SG oils is the inclusion of the require ⁇ ments of the CC category (diesel) into the SG specifica ⁇ tion.
  • the oils In order to meet the performance requirements of SG oils, the oils must successfully pass the follow ⁇ ing gasoline and diesel engine tests which have been established as standards in the industry: The Ford Sequence VE Test; The Buick Sequence HIE Test; The Oldsmobile Sequence IID Test; The CRC L-38 Test; and The Caterpillar Single Cylinder Test Engine 1H2.
  • the Cater ⁇ pillar Test is included in the performance requirements in order to also qualify the oil for the light duty die ⁇ sel use (diesel performance catetory "CC"). If it is desired to have the SG classification oil also qualify for heavy-duty diesel use, (diesel category M CD ⁇ ) the oil formulation must pass the more stringent performance requirements of the Caterpillar Single Cylinder Test Engine 1G2. The requirements for all of these tests have been established by the industry, and the tests are described in more detail below.
  • a new classification of diesel engine oil also has been established through the joint efforts of the SAE, ASTM and the API, and the new diesel oils will be labeled "CE".
  • the oils meeting the new diesel classifi ⁇ cation CE will have to be capable of meeting additional performance requirements not found in the present CD category including the Mack T-6, Mack T-7, and the Cummins NTC-400 Tests.
  • the materials which improve the VI characteristics of lubricating oils are oil-soluble organic polymers, and these polymers include polyisobutylenes, poly ethacrylates (i.e., co- polymers of various chain length alkyl methacrylates); copolymers of ethylene and propylene; hydrogenated block copolymers of styrene and isoprene; and polyacrylates (i.e., copolymers of various chain length alkyl acryl- ates) .
  • Dispersants are employed in lubricants to maintain impurities, particularly those formed during operation of an internal combustion en ⁇ gine, in suspension rather than allowing them to deposit as sludge.
  • Materials have been described in the prior art which exhibit both viscosity-improving and dispers- ant properties.
  • One type of compound having both prop ⁇ erties is comprised of a polymer backbone onto which backbone has been attached- one or more monomers having polar groups. Such compounds are frequently prepared by a grafting operation wherein the backbone polymer is reacted directly with a suitable monomer.
  • Dispersant additives for lubricants comprising the reaction products of hydroxy compounds or amines with substituted succinic acids or their derivatives also have been described in the prior art, and typical dispersants of this type are disclosed in, for example, U.S. Patents 3,272,746; 3,522,179; 3,219,666; and 4,234,435.
  • the compositions described in the '435 patent function primarily as dispersants/detergents and viscosity-index improvers. Summary of the Invention A lubricating oil formulation is described which is useful in internal combustion engines.
  • lubricating oil compositions for internal combustion engines comprise (A) a major amount of oil' of lubricating viscosity, and minor amounts of (B) at least one carboxylic derivative com ⁇ position produced by reacting (B-l) at least one substi ⁇ tuted succinic acylating agent with (B-2) from one equiv ⁇ alent up to about 2 moles, per equivalent of acylating agent, of at least one amine compound characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN ⁇ group, and wherein said substituted succinic acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a poly- alkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups, (C)
  • the oil compositions also may contain (E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition, and/or (F) at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol, and/or (G) at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic compound.
  • the oil compositions of the present invention contain the above additives and other additives described in the specifica ⁇ tion in amounts sufficient to enable the oil to meet all the performance requirements of the API Service Classifi ⁇ cation identified as "SG”, and in another embodiment the oil compositions of the invention will contain the above additives and other additives described in the specifica ⁇ tion in amounts sufficient to enable the oils to satisfy the requirement of the API Service Classification iden ⁇ tified as "CE".
  • the number of equivalents of the acylating agent depends on the total number of carboxylic func ⁇ tions present. In determining the number of equivalents for the acylating agents, those carboxyl functions which are not capable of reacting as a carboxylic acid acylat ⁇ ing agent are excluded. In general, however, there is one equivalent of acylating agent for each carboxy group in these acylating agents. For example, there are two equivalents in an anhydride derived from the reaction of one mole of olefin polymer and one mole of maleic anhy ⁇ dride. Conventional techniques are readily available for determining the number of carboxyl functions (e.g., acid number, saponification number) and, thus, the number of equivalents of the acylating agent can be readily deter ⁇ mined by one skilled in the art.
  • An equivalent weight of an amine or a polyamine is the molecular weight of the amine or polyamine divid ⁇ ed by the total number of nitrogens present in the mole ⁇ cule.
  • ethylene diamine has an equivalent weight equal to one-half of its molecular weight
  • diethylene triamine has an equivalent weight equal to one- third its molecular weight.
  • the equivalent weight of a commer ⁇ cially available mixture of polyalkylene polyamine can be determined by dividing the atomic weight of nitrogen (14) by the %N contained in the polyamine and multiply ⁇ ing by 100; thus, a polyamine mixture containing 34% N would have an equivalent weight of 41.2.
  • An equivalent weight of ammonia or a monoamine is the molecular weight.
  • An equivalent weight of a hydroxyl-substituted amine to be reacted with the acylating agents to form the carboxylic derivative (B) is its molecular weight divided by the total number of nitrogen groups present in the molecule.
  • the hydroxyl groups are ignored when calculating equivalent weight.
  • ethanolamine would have an equivalent weight equal to its molecular weight
  • diethanolamine has an equivalent weight (based on nitrogen) equal to its molecular weight.
  • the equivalent weight of a hydroxyl-substituted amine used to form the carboxylic ester derivatives (E) useful in this invention is its molecular weight divided by the number of hydroxyl groups present, and the nitro ⁇ gen atoms present are ignored. Thus, when preparing esters from, e.g., diethanolamine, the equivalent weight is one-half the molecular weight of diethanolamine.
  • acylating agent or “substituted succinic acylating agent” are to be given their normal meanings.
  • a substituent is an atom or group ' of atoms that has replaced another atom or group in a molecule as a result of a reaction.
  • acylating agent or substituted succinic acylat ⁇ ing agent refers to the compound per se and does not include unreacted reactants used to form the acylating agent or substituted succinic acylating agent.
  • the oil which is utilized in the preparation of the lubricants of the invention may be based on natural oils, synthetic oils, or mixtures thereof.
  • Natural oils include animal oils and vegetable oils (e.g., castor oil, lard oil) as well as mineral lubricating oils such as liquid petroleum oils and sol ⁇ vent-treated or acid-treated mineral lubricating oils of the paraffinic, naphthenic or mixed paraffinic-naphthen- ic types. Oils of lubricating viscosity derived from coal or shale are also useful.
  • Synthetic lubricating oils include hydrocarbon oils and halosubstituted hydro ⁇ carbon oils such as polymerized and interpolymerized olefins (e.g., polybutylenes, polypropylenes, propylene- isobutylene copolymers, chlorinated polybutylenes, etc.); poly(l-hexenes) , poly(1-octenes) , poly(l-dec- enes) , etc.
  • polymerized and interpolymerized olefins e.g., polybutylenes, polypropylenes, propylene- isobutylene copolymers, chlorinated polybutylenes, etc.
  • poly(l-hexenes) poly(1-octenes)
  • poly(l-dec- enes) etc.
  • alkylbenzenes e.g., dodecylbenzenes, tetradecylbenzenes, dinonylbenzenes, di-(2-ethylhexyl)-benzenes, etc.
  • polyphenyls e.g.. biphenyls, terphenyls, alkylated polyphenyls, etc.
  • Alkylene oxide polymers and interpolymers and derivatives thereof where the terminal hydroxyl groups have been modified by esterification, etherification, etc. constitute another class of known synthetic lub ⁇ ricating oils that can be used. These are exemplified by the oils prepared through polymerization of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, the alkyl and aryl ethers of these polyoxyalkylene polymers (e.g., methylpolyiso- propylene glycol ether having an average molecular weight of about 1000, diphenyl ether of polyethylene glycol having a molecular weight of about 500-1000, di ⁇ ethyl ether of polypropylene glycol having a molecular weight of about 1000-1500, etc.) or mono- and polycar- boxylic esters thereof, for example, the acetic acid esters, mixed C3-C8 fatty acid esters, or the C13 Oxo acid diester of tetraethylene glycol.
  • esters of dicarbox- ylic acids e.g., phthalic acid, succinic acid, alkyl succinic acids, alkenyl succinic acids-, maleic acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebacic acid, fumaric acid, adipic acid, linoleic acid dimer, malonic acid, alkyl malonic acids, alkenyl malonic acids, etc.
  • a var ⁇ iety of alcohols e.g., butyl alcohol, hexyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol, 2-ethylhexyl alcohol, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol monoether, propylene glycol, etc.
  • these esters include dibutyl adi- pate, di (2-ethylhexyl) sebacate, di-n-hexyl fumarate, dioctyl sebacate, diisooc
  • Esters useful as synthetic oils also include those made from C5 to Cl2 monocarboxylic acids and polyols and polyol ethers such as neopentyl glycol, tri- methylol propane, pentaerythritol,- dipentaerythritol, tripentaerythritol, etc.
  • Silicon-based oils such as the polyalkyl-, poly- aryl-, polyalkoxy-, or polyaryloxy-siloxane oils and sil ⁇ icate oils comprise another useful class of synthetic lu ⁇ bricants (e.g., tetraethyl silicate, tetraisopropyl sili ⁇ cate, tetra-(2-ethylhexyl)silicate, tetra-(4-methylhex- yl)silicate, tetra-(p-tert-butylphenyl)silicate, hexyl- (4-methyl-2-pentoxy)disiloxane, .
  • synthetic lu ⁇ bricants e.g., tetraethyl silicate, tetraisopropyl sili ⁇ cate, tetra-(2-ethylhexyl)silicate, tetra-(4-methylhex- yl
  • poly(methyl)siloxanes poly(methylphenyl)siloxanes, etc.
  • Other synthetic lub ⁇ ricating oils include liquid esters of phosphorus-con ⁇ taining acids (e.g., tricresyl phosphate, trioctyl phos ⁇ phate, diethyl ester of decane phosphonic acid, etc.), polymeric tetrahydrofurans and the like.
  • Unrefined, refined and rerefined oils either natural or synthetic (-as well as mixtures of two or more of any of these) of the type disclosed hereinabove can be used in the concentrates of the present invention.
  • Unrefined oils are those obtained directly from a natur ⁇ al or synthetic source without further purification treatment.
  • a shale oil obtained directly from retorting operations a petroleum oil obtained directly from primary distillation or ester oil obtained directly from an esterification process and used without further treatment would be an unrefined oil.
  • Refined oils are similar to the unrefined oils except they have been further treated in one or more purification steps to improve one or more properties.
  • Component (B) which is utilized in the lubri ⁇ cating oils of the present invention is at least one carboxylic derivative composition produced by reacting (B-l) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with (B-2) from one equivalent up to two moles, per equivalent of acylating agent, of at least one amine compound containing at least one HN ⁇ group, and wherein said acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/ ⁇ n ratio of about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being character ⁇ ized by the presence within their structure of an aver ⁇ age of at least about 1.3 succinic groups for each equiv ⁇ alent weight of substituent groups.
  • the carboxylic derivatives (B) are included in the oil compositions to improve dispersancy and VI pro ⁇ perties of the oil compositions. In general from about 0.1% to about 10 or 15% by weight of component (B) can be included in the .oil compositions, although the oil compositions preferably will contain at least 0.5% and more often at least 2% by weight of component (B) .
  • the substituted succinic acylating agent (B-l) utilized the preparation of the carboxylic derivative (B) can be characterized by the presence within its structure of two groups or moieties.
  • the first group or moiety is referred to hereinafter, for convenience, as the "substituent . group(s)" and is derived from a poly- alkene.
  • the polyalkene from which the substituted groups are derived is characterized by an Mn (number average molecular weight) value of from about 1300 to about 5000, and an Mw/Mn value of at least about 1.5 and more generally from about 1.5 to about 4.5 or about 1.5 to about 4.0.
  • Mw is the conventional symbol representing the weight average molecular weight.
  • GPC Gel permeation chromatography
  • the second group or moiety in the acylating agent is referred to herein as the "succinic group(s)".
  • the succinic groups are those groups characterized by the structure wherein X and X* are the same or different provided at least one of X and X 1 is such that the substituted succinic acylating agent can function as carboxylic acylating agents. That is, at least one of X and X 1 must be such that the substituted acylating agent can form amides or amine salts with amino compounds, and otherwise function as a conventional carboxylic acid acylating agents. Transesterification and transamida- tion reactions are considered, for purposes of this invention, as conventional acylating reactions.
  • X and/or X' is usually -OH, -O-hydrocar- byl, -0-M+ where M+ represents one equivalent of a metal, ammonium or amine cation, -NH2, -Cl, -Br, and together, X and X* can be -0--so as to form the anhy ⁇ dride.
  • the specific identity of any X or X' group which is not one of the above is not critical so long as its presence does not prevent the remaining group from enter ⁇ ing into acylation reactions.
  • X and X' are each such that both carboxyl functions of the succinic group (i.e., both -C(0)X and -C(0)X' can enter into acylation reactions. *
  • the substituted succinic acylating agents are characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups (that is, groups corresponding to Formula I) for each equivalent weight of substituent groups.
  • the equivalent weight of substituent groups is deemed to be the number obtained by dividing the Mn value of the polyalkene from which the substituent is derived into the total weight of the substituent groups present in the substituted succinic acylating agents.
  • substituted succin ⁇ ic acylating agents Another requirement for the substituted succin ⁇ ic acylating agents is that the substituent groups must have been derived from a polyalkene characterized by an Mw/Mn value of at least about 1.5.
  • the upper limit of Mw/Mn will generally be about 4.5. Values of from 1.5 to about 4.5 are particularly useful.
  • Polyalkenes having the Mn and " Mw values discuss ⁇ ed above are known in the art and can be prepared accord ⁇ ing to conventional procedures. For example, some of these polyalkenes are described and exemplified in U.S. Patent 4,234,435, and the disclosure of this patent relative to such polyalkenes is hereby incorporated by reference. Several such polyalkenes, especially polybut- enes, are commercially available.
  • the succinic groups will normally correspond to the formula
  • R and R' are each independently selected from the group consisting, of -OH, -Cl, -O-lower alkyl, and when taken together, R and R' are -0-.
  • the succinic group is a succinic anhydride group. All the succinic groups in a particular succinic acylat ⁇ ing agent need not be the same, but they can be the same. Preferably, the succinic " groups will correspond to
  • Mn for example, a minimum of about 1300 and a maximum of about 5000 are preferred with an Mn value in the range of from about 1500 to about 5000 also being preferred.
  • a more pre ⁇ ferred Mn value is one in the range of from about 1500 to about 2800.
  • a most preferred range of Mn values is from about 1500 to about 2400.
  • succinic acylating agents are intended to be understood as being both independent and dependent. They are intended to be independent in the sense that, for example, a preference for a minimum of 1.4 or 1.5 succinic groups per equivalent weight of sub ⁇ stituent groups is not tied to a more preferred value of Mn or Mw/Mn. They are intended to be dependent in the sense that, for example, when a preference for a minimum of 1.4 or 1.5 succinic groups is combined with more pre ⁇ ferred values of Mn and/or Mw/Mn, the combination of preferences does in fact describe still further more pre ⁇ ferred embodiments of the invention.
  • the ratio of succinic groups to substituent groups derived from said polyalkene in the acylating agent is prefer ⁇ ably higher than the ratio when the Mn is, for example, 1500.
  • the Mn of the polyalkene is higher, e.g., 2000, the ratio may be lower than when the Mn of the polyalkene is, e.g., 1500.
  • the polyalkenes from which the substituent groups are derived are homopolymers and interpolymers of polymerizable olefin monomers of 2 to about 16 carbon atoms; usually 2 to about 6 carbon atoms.
  • the interpoly ⁇ mers are those in which two or more olefin monomers are interpolymerized according to well-known conventional procedures to form polyalkenes having units within their structure derived from each of said two or more olefin monomers.
  • "interpolymer(s) " as used herein is inclusive of copolymers, terpolymers, tetrapolymers, and the like.
  • polyolefin(s) polyalkenes from which the substi ⁇ tuent groups are derived are often conventionally refer ⁇ red to as "polyolefin(s) " .
  • I I can also be used to form the polyalkenes.
  • internal olefin monomers When internal olefin monomers are employed, they normally will be em ⁇ ployed with terminal olefins to produce polyalkenes which are interpolymers.
  • terminal olefins For purposes of this invention, when a particular polymerized olefin monomer can be classified as both a terminal olefin and an internal olefin, it will be deemed to be a terminal olefin.
  • pentadiene-1,3 i.e., piperylene
  • acylating agents (B-l) useful in preparing the carboxylic esters (B) are known in the art and are described in, for exam ⁇ ple, U.S. Patent 4,234,435, the disclosure of.which is hereby incorporated by reference.
  • the acylating agents described in the *435 patent are characterized as con- taining substituent groups derived from polyalkenes having an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000, and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.
  • the acyl ⁇ ating agents useful in this invention may contain sub ⁇ stituent groups derived from polyalkenes having an Mw/Mn ratio of up to about 4.5.
  • aliphatic, hydrocarbon polyalkenes free from aromatic and cycloali- phatic groups.
  • polyalkenes which are derived from the group "consisting of homopolymers and interpoly ⁇ mers of terminal hydrocarbon olefins of 2 to about 16 carbon atoms.
  • This further preference is qualified by the proviso that, while interpolymers of terminal olefins are usually preferred, interpolymers optionally containing up to about 40% of polymer units derived from internal olefins of up to about 16 carbon atoms are also within a preferred group.
  • a more preferred class of polyalkenes are those selected from the group consisting of homopolymers and interpolymers of terminal olefins of 2 to about 6 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • another preferred class of polyalkenes are the latter more preferred polyalkenes optionally containing up to about 25% of polymer units derived from internal olefins of up to about 6 carbon atoms.
  • polyalkenes as described above which meet the various criteria for Mn and Mw/Mn is within the skill of the art and does not comprise part of the present invention.
  • Techniques readily appar ⁇ ent to those in the art include controlling polymeriza- tion temperatures, regulating ' the amount and type of polymerization initiator and/or catalyst, employing chain terminating groups in the polymerization proceed ⁇ ure, and the like.
  • Other conventional techniques such as stripping (including vacuum stripping) a very light end and/or oxidatively or mechanically degrading high molecular weight polyalkene to produce lower molecular weight polyalkenes can also be used.
  • one or more of the above-des ⁇ cribed polyalkenes is reacted with one or more acidic reactants selected from the group consisting of maleic or fumaric reactants of the general formula
  • maleic and fumaric reactants will be one or more compounds corresponding to the formula
  • the maleic or fumaric reactants will be maleic acid, fumaric acid, maleic anhydride, or a mixture of two or more of these.
  • the maleic reactants are usually preferred over the fumaric reactants because the former are more readily available and are, in gen ⁇ eral, more readily reacted with the polyalkenes (or derivatives thereof) to prepare the substituted succinic acylating agents of the present invention.
  • the especial ⁇ ly preferred reactants are maleic acid, maleic anhy ⁇ dride, and mixtures of these. Due to availability and ease of reaction, maleic anhydride will usually be em ⁇ ployed.
  • maleic reactant is often used hereinafter. When used, it should be understood that the term is generic to acidic reactants selected from maleic and fumaric reactants corresponding to Formulae (IV) and (V) above including a mixture of such reactants.
  • acylating reagents described above are intermediates in processes for preparing the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) comprising reacting (B-l) one or more acylating reagents with (B-2) at least one amino compound characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN ⁇ group.
  • the amino compound (B-2) characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN ⁇ group can be a monoamine or polyamine compound. Mixtures of two or more amino compounds can be used in the reaction with one or more acylating reagents of this invention.
  • the amino compound contains at least one primary amino group (i.e., -NH2) and more preferably the amine is a polyamine, especially a polyamine con ⁇ taining at least two -NH- groups, either or both of which are primary or secondary amines.
  • the amines may be aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic amines.
  • the polyamines not only result in carboxylic acid derivative compositions which are usually more effective as dispersant/detergent additives, relative to derivative compositions derived from monoamines, but these preferred polyamines result in carboxylic . deriva ⁇ tive compositions which exhibit more pronounced V.I. improving properties.
  • alkylene polyamines including the polyalkylene polyamines.
  • the alkylene polyamines include those conforming to the formula
  • n is from 1 to about 10; each R3 is independ ⁇ ently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbyl group or a hydroxy- substituted or amine-substituted hydrocarbyl group hav ⁇ ing up to about 30 atoms, or two R3 groups on differ ⁇ ent nitrogen atoms can be joined together to form a U group, with the proviso that at least one R3 group is a hydrogen atom and U is an alkylene group of about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms.
  • U is ethylene or pro ⁇ pylene.
  • alkylene poly ⁇ amines where each R3 is hydrogen or an amino-substi- tuted hydrocarbyl group with the ethylene polyamines and mixtures of ethylene polyamines being the most prefer ⁇ red.
  • n will have an average value of from about 2 to about 7.
  • alkylene polyamines include methyl- ene polyamine, ethylene polyamines, butylene polyamines, propylene polyamines, pentylene polyamines, hexylene polyamines,. heptylene polyamines, etc. The higher homo- logs of such amines and related amino alkyl-substituted piperazines are also included.
  • Alkylene polyamines useful in preparing the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) include ethylene diamine, triethylene tetramine, propylene diamine, tri- methylene diamine, hexamethylene diamine, decamethylene diamine, hexamethylene diamine, decamethylene diamine, octamethylene diamine, di(heptamethylene) triamine, tripropylene tetramine, tetraethylene pentamine, trimeth- ylene diamine, pentaethylene hexamine, di(trimethylene)- triamine, N-(2-aminoethyl)piperazine, 1,4-bis (2,aminoeth- yDpiperazine, and the like. Higher homologs as are obtained by condensing two or more of the above-illus ⁇ trated alkylene amines are useful, as are mixtures of two or more of any of the afore-described polyamines.
  • Ethylene polyamines such as those mentioned above, are especially useful for reasons of cost and effectiveness.
  • Such polyamines are described in detail under the heading "Diamines and Higher Amines” in The Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, Second Edition, Kirk and Othmer, Volume 7, pages 27-39, Interscience Publishers, Division of John Wiley and Sons, 1965, which is hereby incorporated by reference for the disclosure of useful polyamines.
  • Such compounds are prepared most conveniently by the reaction of an alkylene chloride with ammonia or by reaction of an ethylene imine with a ring-opening reagent such as ammonia, etc.
  • These reac ⁇ tions result in the production of the somewhat complex mixtures of alkylene polyamines, including cyclic conden ⁇ sation products such as piperazines.
  • the mixtures are particularly useful in preparing carboxylic derivative (B) useful in this invention.
  • quite satisfactory products can also be obtained by the use of pure alkylene polyamines.
  • polyamine bottoms can be characterized as having less than two, usually less than 1% (by weight) material boiling below about 200°C.
  • ethylene polyamine bottoms which are readily available and found to be quite useful, the bottoms contain less than about 2% (by weight) total diethylene triamine (DETA) or triethylene tetramine (TETA) .
  • DETA diethylene triamine
  • TETA triethylene tetramine
  • alkylene polyamine bottoms can be reacted solely with the acylating agent, in which case the amino reactant consists essentially of alkylene polyamine bot ⁇ toms, or they can be used with other amines and poly ⁇ amines, or alcohols or mixtures thereof. In these latter cases at least one amino reactant comprises alkylene polyamine bottoms.
  • the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) pro ⁇ quizzed from the acylating reagents (B-1) and the amino compounds (B-2) described hereinbefore comprise acylated amines which include amine salts, amides, imides and imidazolines as well as mixtures thereof.
  • one or more acylating reagents and one or more amino compounds are heated, optionally in the presence of a normally liquid, substan ⁇ tially inert organic liquid solvent/diluent, at tempera ⁇ tures in the range of about 80°C up to the decomposition point (where the decomposition point is as previously defined) but normally at temperatures in the range of about 100°C up to about 300°C provided 300°C does not exceed the decomposition point. Temperatures of about 125°C to about 250°C are normally used.
  • the acylating reagent and the amino compound are reacted in amounts sufficient to provide from one equivalent up to about 2 moles of amino compound per equivalent of acylating reagent.
  • polyamines having two or more primary and/or secondary amino groups are preferred. Obviously, however, it is not necessary that all of the amino com ⁇ pound reacted with the acylating reagents be polyfunc ⁇ tional. Thus, combinations of mono- and polyfunctional amino compounds be used.
  • the relative amounts of the acylating agent (B-1) and amino compound (B-2) used to form the carbox ⁇ ylic derivative compositions (B) used in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention is a critical feature of the carboxylic derivative compositions used in this , invention. It is essential that the. acylating agent be reacted with at least one equivalent of the amino compound per equivalent of acylating agent.
  • the acylating agent is react ⁇ ed with from about 1.0 to about 1.1 or up to about 1.5 equivalents of amino compound, per equivalent of acylat ⁇ ing agent. In other embodiments, increasing amounts of the amino compound are used.
  • the amount of amine compound (B-2) within these ranges that is reacted with the acylating agent (B-1) may also depend in part on the number and type of nitro ⁇ gen atoms present. For example, a smaller amount of a polyamine containing one or more -NH2 groups is required to react with a given acylating agent than a polyamine having the same number of nitrogen atoms and fewer or no -NH2 groups.
  • One -NH2 group can react with two -COOH groups to form an imide. If only second ⁇ ary nitrogens are present in the amine compound, each >NH group can react with only one -COOH group.
  • the amount of polyamine within the above ranges to be reacted with the acylating agent to form the car ⁇ boxylic derivatives of the invention can be readily determined from a consideration of the number and types of nitrogen atoms in the polyamine (i.e.., -NH2, >NH, and >N-) .
  • carboxylic derivative composition (B) In addition to the relative amounts of acylat ⁇ ing agent and amino compound used to form the carboxylic derivative composition (B) , other critical features of the carboxylic derivative compositions used in this invention are the Mn and the Mw/Mn values of the polyal ⁇ kene as well as the presence within the acylating agents of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups. When all of these features are present in the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) , the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention exhibit novel and improved proper ⁇ ties, and the lubricating oil compositions are character ⁇ ized by improved performance in combustion engines.
  • the ratio of succinic groups to the equivalent weight of substituent group present in the acylating agent can be determined from the saponification number of the reacted mixture corrected to account for unreact- ed polyalkene present in the reaction mixture at the end of the reaction (generally referred to as filtrate or residue in the following examples) .
  • Saponification num ⁇ ber is determined using the ASTM D-94 procedure. The formula for calculating the ratio from the saponifica- tion number is as follows:
  • the corrected saponification number is obtained by dividing the saponification number by the percent of the polyalkene that has reacted. For example, if 10% of the polyalkene did not react and the saponification number of the filtrate or residue is 95, the corrected saponification number is 95 divided by 0.90 or 105.5.
  • the reaction mixture is strip ⁇ ped by heating at 190-193°C with nitrogen blowing for 10 hours.
  • the residue is the desired polyisobutene-substi- tuted succinic acylating agent having a saponification equivalent number of 87 as determined by ASTM procedure D-94.
  • the reaction mixture is held at 200-224°C for 6.33 hours, stripped at 210°C under vacuum and filtered.
  • the filtrate is the desired polyisobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent having a saponification equivalent number of 94 as determined by ASTM procedure D-94.
  • a mixture is prepared by the addition of 10.2 parts (0.25 equivalent) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having from about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule to 113 parts of mineral oil and 161 parts (0.25 equivalent) of the substituted succinic acylating agent prepared in Example 1 at 138°C.
  • the reaction mixture is heated to 150°C in 2 hours and stripped by blowing with nitrogen.
  • the reaction mixture is filtered to yield the filtrate as an oil solution of the desired product.
  • a mixture is prepared by the addition of 57 parts (1.38 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having from about 3 to 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule to 1067 parts of mineral oil and 893 parts (1.38 equivalents) of the substituted succinic acylating agent prepared in Example 2 at 140-145°C.
  • the reaction mixture is heated to 155°C in 3 hours and strip ⁇ ped by blowing with nitrogen.
  • the reaction mixture is filtered to yield the filtrate as an oil solution of the desired product.
  • Examples B-3 through B-9 are prepared by fol ⁇ lowing the general procedure set forth in Example B-1.
  • a mixture of 1132 parts of mineral oil and 709 parts (1.2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acylat ⁇ ing agent prepared as in Example 1 is prepared and a solution of 56.8 parts of piperazine (1.32 equivalents) in 200 parts of water is added slowly from a dropping funnel to the above mixture at 130-140°C over approxi ⁇ mately 4 hours. Heating is continued to 160°C as water is removed. The mixture is maintained at 160-165°C for one hour and cooled overnight. After reheating the mix ⁇ ture to 160°C, the mixture is maintained at this tempera ⁇ ture for 4 hours. Mineral oil (270 parts) is added and the mixture is filtered at 150°C through a filter aid. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (65% oil) containing 0.65% nitrogen (theory, 0.86%).
  • Example 2 A mixture of 1968 parts of mineral oil and 1508 parts (2.5 equivalents) a substituted succinic acylating agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 145°C where ⁇ upon 125.6 parts (3.0 equivalents) of a commercial mix ⁇ ture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 are added over a period of 2 hours while maintaining the reaction temperature at 145-150°C.
  • the reaction mixture is stirred for 5.5 hours at 150-152°C while blowing with nitrogen.
  • the mixture is filtered at 150°C with a fil ⁇ ter aid.
  • the filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.20% nitrogen (theory, 1.17) .
  • Example B-1 A mixture of 4082 parts of mineral oil and 250.8 parts (6.24 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamine of the type utilized in Example B-1 is heated to 110°C whereupon 3136 parts (5.2 equiva ⁇ lents) of a substituted succinic acylating agent pre ⁇ pared as in Example 1 are added over a period of 2 hours. During the addition, the temperature is maintain ⁇ ed at 110-120°C while blowing with nitrogen. When all of the amine has been added, the mixture is heated to 160°C and maintained at this temperature for about 6.5 hours while removing water. The mixture is filtered at 140°C with a filter aid, and the filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.17% nitrogen (theory, 1.18).
  • Example B-7 A mixture of 4158 parts of mineral oil and 3136 parts (5.2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acyl ⁇ ating agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 140°C whereupon 312 parts (7.26 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 are added over a period of one hour as the temperature increases to 140-150°C. The mixture is maintained at 150°C for 2 hours while blowing with nitrogen and at 160°C for 3 hours. The mixture is filtered at 140°C with a filter aid. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.44% nitrogen (theory, 1.34) .
  • Example B-7 A mixture of 4158 parts of mineral oil and 3136 parts (5.2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acyl ⁇ ating agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 140°C whereupon 312 parts (7.26 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 are added over a period of one hour
  • Example B-1 A mixture of 4053 parts of mineral oil and 287 parts (7.14 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 is heated to 110°C whereupon 3075 parts (5.1 equivalents) of a sub ⁇ stituted succinic acylating agent prepared as in Example 1 are added over a period of one hour while maintaining the temperature at about 110°C. The mixture is heated to 160°C over a period of 2 hours and held at this temp ⁇ erature for an additional 4 hours. The reaction mixture then is filtered at 150°C with filter aid, and the fil ⁇ trate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.33% nitrogen (theory, 1.36) .
  • a mixture of 1503 parts of mineral oil and 1220 parts (2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acylat ⁇ ing agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 110°C whereupon 120 parts (3 equivalents) of a commercial mix ⁇ ture of ethylene polyamines of the type used in Example B-1 are added over a period of about 50 minutes.
  • the reaction mixture is stirred an additional 30 minutes at 110°C, and the temperature is then raised to and main ⁇ tained at about 151°C for 4 hours.
  • the filter aid is added and the mixture is filtered.
  • the filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (53.2% oil) contain ⁇ ing 1.44% nitrogen (theory, 1.49).
  • Example B-1 A mixture of 3111 parts of mineral oil and 844 parts (21 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethyl ⁇ ene polyamine as used in Example B-1 is heated to 140°C whereupon 3885 parts (7.0 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acylating agent prepared as in Example 1 are added over a period of about 1.75 hours as the tempera- ture increases to about 150°C. While blowing with nitro ⁇ gen, the mixture is maintained at 150-155°C for a period of about 6 hours and thereafter filtered with a filter aid at 130°C. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (40% oil) containing 3.5% nitrogen (theory, 3.78) .
  • Component (C) of the lubricating oil composi ⁇ tions of this invention is at least one basic alkali metal salt of at least one sulfonic or carboxylic acid.
  • This component is among those art-recognized metal-con ⁇ taining compositions variously referred to by such names as “basic”, “superbased” and “overbased” salts or com ⁇ plexes. The method for their preparation is commonly referred to as “overbasing” .
  • metal ratio is often used to define the quantity of metal in these salts or complexes relative to the quantity of organic anion, and is defined as the ratio of the number of equivalents of metal to the number of equivalents of metal which would be present in a normal salt based upon the usual stoichiometry of the compounds involved.
  • the alkali metals present in the basic alkali metal salts include principally lithium, sodium and potassium, with sodium and potassium being preferred.
  • the sulfonic acids which are useful in prepar ⁇ ing component (C) include those represented by the formulae R ⁇ T(S03H)y (VII)
  • R* is an aliphatic or aliphatic-sub ⁇ stituted cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon or essentially hydro ⁇ carbon group free from acetylenic unsaturation and con ⁇ taining up to about 60 carbon atoms.
  • R" is alipha ⁇ tic, it usually contains at least about 15 carbon atoms; when it is an aliphatic-substituted cycloaliphatic group, the aliphatic substituents usually contain a total of at least about 12 carbon atoms.
  • R* are alkyl, alkenyl and alkoxyalkyl radicals, and alipha ⁇ tic-substituted cycloaliphatic groups wherein the alipha ⁇ tic substituents are alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxy ⁇ alkyl, carboxyalkyl and the like.
  • the cyclo ⁇ aliphatic nucleus is derived from a cycloalkane or a cycloalkene such as cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclohex- ene or cyclopentene.
  • R 1 are cetyl- cyclohexyl, laurylcyclohexyl, cetyloxyethyl, octadec- enyl, and groups derived from petroleum, saturated and unsaturated paraffin wax, and olefin polymers including polymerized monoolefins and diolefins containing about 2-8 carbon atoms per olefinic monomer unit.
  • R* can also contain other substituents such as phenyl, cycloalkyl, hydroxy, mercapto, halo, nitro, amino, nitroso, lower alkoxy, lower alkylmercapto, carboxy, carbalkoxy, oxo or thio, or interrupting groups such as -NH-, -0- or -S-, as long as the essentially hydrocarbon character thereof is not destroyed.
  • R in Formula VII is generally a hydrocarbon or essentially hydrocarbon group free from acetylenic unsat ⁇ uration and containing from about 4 to about 60 alipha ⁇ tic carbon atoms, preferably an aliphatic hydrocarbon group such as alkyl or alkenyl.
  • any non-carbon atoms present in R 1 or R do not account for more than 10% of the total weight thereof.
  • T is a cyclic nucleus which may be derived from an aromatic hydrocarbon such as benzene, naphthalene, anthracene or biphenyl, or from a heterocyclic compound such as pyridine, indole or isoindole.
  • aromatic hydrocarbon such as benzene, naphthalene, anthracene or biphenyl
  • heterocyclic compound such as pyridine, indole or isoindole.
  • T is an aromatic hydrocarbon nucleus, especially a benzene or naphthalene nucleus.
  • the subscript x is at least 1 and is generally 1-3.
  • the subscripts r and y have an average value of about 1-2 per molecule and are generally also 1.
  • the sulfonic acids are generally petroleum sul ⁇ fonic acids or synthetically prepared alkaryl sulfonic acids.
  • the most useful products are those prepared by the sulfonation of suitable petroleum fractions with a subsequent removal of acid sludge, and purification.
  • Synthetic alkaryl sulfonic acids are prepared usually from alkylated ben ⁇ zenes such as the Friedel-Crafts reaction products of benzene and polymers such as tetrapropylene.
  • the follow ⁇ ing are specific examples of sulfonic acids useful in preparing the salts (C) .
  • Such sulfonic acids include mahogany sulfonic acids, bright stock sulfonic acids, petrolatum sulfonic acids, mono- and polywax-substituted naphthalene sulfonic acids, cetylchlorobenzene sulfonic acids, cetylphenol sulfonic acids, cetylphenol disulfide sulfonic acids, cetoxycapryl benzene sulfonic acids, dicetyl thianthrene sulfonic acids, dilauryl beta-naphthol sulfonic acids, dicapryl nitronaphthalene sulfonic acids, saturated paraffin wax sulfonic acids, unsaturated paraffin wax sulfonic acids, hydroxy-substituted paraffin wax sul ⁇ fonic acids, tetraisobutylene sulfonic acids, tetra-
  • Alkyl-substituted benzene sulfonic acids where ⁇ in the alkyl group contains at least 8 carbon atoms including dodecyl benzene "bottoms" sulfonic acids are particularly useful.
  • the latter are acids derived from benzene which has been alkylated with propylene tetra- mers or isobutene trimers to introduce 1, 2, 3, or more branched-chain Ci2 substituents on the benzene ring.
  • Dodecyl benzene bottoms principally mixtures of mono- and di-dodecyl benzenes, are available as by-products from the manufacture of household detergents.
  • Suitable carboxylic acids from which useful alkali metal salts can be prepared include aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and aromatic mono- and polybasic carbox ⁇ ylic acids including naphthenic acids, alkyl- or alken- yl-substituted cyclopentanoic acids, alkyl- or alkenyl- substituted cyclohexanoic acids, and alkyl- or alkenyl- substituted aromatic carboxylic acids.
  • the aliphatic acids generally contain from about 8 to about 50, and preferably from about 12 to about 25 carbon atoms.
  • the cycloaliphatic and aliphatic carboxylic acids are pre ⁇ ferred, and they can be saturated or unsaturated.
  • Speci ⁇ fic examples include 2-ethylhexanoic acid, linolenic acid, propylene tetramer-substituted maleic acid, behen- ic acid, isostearic acid, pelargonic acid, capric acid, palmitoleic acid, linoleic acid, lauric acid, oleic acid, ricinoleic acid, undecyclic acid, dioctylcyclopen- tanecarboxylic acid, myristic acid, dilauryldecahydro- naphthalene-carboxylic acid, stearyl-octahydroindene- carboxylic acid, palmitic acid, alkyl- and alkenylsuc- cinic acids, acids formed by oxidation of petrolatum or of hydrocarbon waxes, and commercially available mix ⁇ tures of two or more carboxylic acids such as tall oil acids, rosin acids, and the like.
  • the equivalent weight of the acidic organic compound is its molecular weight divided by the number of acidic groups (i.e., sulfonic acid or carboxy groups) present per molecule.
  • the alkali metal salts (C) are basic alkali metal salts having metal ratios of at least about 2 and more generally from about 4 to about 40, preferably from about 6 to about 30 and especially from about 8 to about 25.
  • the basic salts (C) are oil-soluble dispersions prepared by con ⁇ tacting for a period of time sufficient to form a stable dispersion, at a temperature between the solidification temperature of the reaction mixture and its decomposi ⁇ tion temperature:
  • (C-l) at least one acidic gaseous material selected from the group consisting of carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and sulfur dioxide, with
  • (C-2-d) at least one oil-soluble carbox ⁇ ylic acid or functional derivative thereof.
  • (C-2-c) is an alkyl phenol or a sulfurized alkyl phenol
  • compon ⁇ ent (C-2-d) is optional.
  • a satisfactory basic sulfonic acid salt can be prepared with or without the carboxylic acid in the mixture (C-2) .
  • Reagent (C-l) is at least one acidic gaseous material which may be carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide or sulfur dioxide; mixtures of these gases are also useful. Carbon dioxide is preferred.
  • component (C-2) generally is a mixture containing at least four components of which component (C-2-a) is at least one oil-soluble sulfonic acid as previously defined, or a derivative thereof susceptible to overbasing. Mixtures of sulfonic acids and/or their derivatives, may also be used.
  • Sulfon ⁇ ic acid derivatives susceptible to overbasing include their metal salts, especially the alkaline earth, zinc and lead salts; ammonium salts and amine salts (e.g., the ethylamine, butylamine and ethylene polyamine salts); and esters such as the ethyl, butyl and glycerol esters.
  • Component (C-2-b) is at least one alkali metal or a basic compound thereof.
  • basic al ⁇ kali metal compounds are the hydroxides, alkoxides (typ ⁇ ically those in which the alkoxy group contains up to 10 and preferably up to 7 carbon atoms) , hydrides and amides.
  • useful basic alkali metal compounds include sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium propoxide, lithium methoxide, potas ⁇ sium ethoxide, sodium butoxide, lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride, lithium amide, sodium amide and potassium amide.
  • component (C-2-b) for the purpose of this invention is equal to its molecular weight, since the alkali metals are monovalent.
  • Component (C-2-c) may be at least one lower aliphatic alcohol, preferably a monohydric or dihydric alcohol.
  • Illustrative alcohols are methanol, ethanol, 1-propanol, 1-hexanol, isopropanol, isobutanol, 2-pent- anol, 2,2-dimethyl-1-propanol, ethylene glycol, 1-3-pro- panediol and 1,5-pentanediol.
  • the alcohol also may be a glycol ether such as Methyl Cellosolve.
  • the preferred alcohols are methanol, ethanol and propanol, with methanol being especially preferred.
  • Component (C-2-c) also may be at least one alkyl phenol or sulfurized alkyl phenol.
  • the sulfurized alkyl phenols are preferred, especially when (C-2-b) is potassium or one of its basic compounds such as potas ⁇ sium hydroxide.
  • phenol includes compounds having more than one hydroxy group bound to an aromatic ring, and the aromatic ring may be a benzyl or naphthyl ring.
  • alkyl phenol includes mono- and di-alkylated phenols in which each alkyl substituent contains from about 6 to about 100 carbon atoms, preferably about 6 to about 50 carbon atoms.
  • Illustrative alkyl phenols include heptyl- phenols, octylphenols, decylphenols, dodecylphenols, polypropylene (Mn of about 150)-substituted phenols, polyisobutene (Mn of about 1200)-substituted phenols, cyclohexyl phenols.
  • condensation products of the above-described phenols with at least one lower aldehyde or ketone are also useful, the term "lower" denoting aldehydes and ke- tones containing not more than 7 carbon atoms.
  • Suitable aldehydes include formaldehyde, acetaldehyde, propional- dehyde, the butyraldehydes, the valeraldehydes and benz- aldehyde.
  • aldehyde-yielding reagents such as paraformaldehyde, trioxane, methylol. Methyl Formcel and paraldehyde. Formaldehyde and the formalde ⁇ hyde-yielding reagents are especially preferred.
  • the sulfurized alkylphenols include phenol sul- fides, disulfides or polysulfides.
  • the sulfurized phen ⁇ ols can be derived from any suitable alkylphenol by technique known to those skilled in the art, and many sulfurized phenols are commercially available.
  • the sulfurized alkylphenols may be prepared by reacting an alkylphenol with elemental sulfur and/or a sulfur mono- halide (e.g., sulfur monochloride) . This reaction may be conducted in the presence of excess base to result in the salts of the mixture of sulfides, disulfides or poly ⁇ sulfides that may be produced depending upon the reac ⁇ tion conditions.
  • the equivalent weight of component (C-2-c) is its molecular weight divided by the number of hydroxy groups per molecule.
  • Component (C-2-d) is at least one oil-soluble carboxylic acid as previously described, or functional derivative thereof.
  • suitable carboxylic acids are those of the formula R5(COOH)n, wherein n is an integer from 1 to 6 and is preferably 1 or 2 and R5 is a saturated or substantially saturated aliphatic radical (preferably a hydrocarbon radical) having at least 8 aliphatic carbon atoms. Depending upon the value of n, R5 will be a onovalent to hexavalent radical.
  • R5 may contain non-hydrocarbon substituents provided they do not alter substantially its hydrocarbon character. Such substituents are preferably present in amounts of not more than about 20% by weight. Exemplary substituents include the non-hydrocarbon substituents enumerated hereinabove with reference to component (C-2- a) . R5 may also contain olefinic unsaturation up ' to a maximum of about 5% and preferably not more than 2% ole ⁇ finic linkages based upon the total number of carbon- to-carbon covalent linkages present. The number of car ⁇ bon atoms in R5 is usually about 8-700 depending upon the source of R5.
  • a preferred series of carboxylic acids and derivatives is prepared by reacting an olefin polymer or halogenated olefin polymer with an alpha,beta-unsaturated acid or its anhy ⁇ dride such as acrylic, methacrylic, maleic or fumaric acid or maleic anhydride to form the corresponding sub ⁇ stituted acid or derivative thereof.
  • the R5 groups in these products have a number average molecular weight from about 150 to about 10,000 and usually from about 700 to about 5000, as determined, for example, by gel permeation chromatography.
  • the monocarboxylic acids useful as component (C-2-d) have the formula R5COOH.
  • examples of such acids are caprylic, capric, palmitic, stearic, isostear- ic, linoleic and behenic acids.
  • a particularly prefer ⁇ red group of monocarboxylic acids is prepared by the reaction of a halogenated olefin polymer, such as a chlorinated polybutene, with acrylic acid or methacrylic acid.
  • Suitable dicarboxylic acids include the substi ⁇ tuted succinic acids having the formula
  • R6 is the same as R5 as defined above.
  • may be an olefin polymer-derived group formed by polymer ⁇ ization of such monomers as ethylene, propylene, 1-but- ene, isobutene, 1-pentene, 2-pentene, 1-hexene and 3-hex- ene.
  • R6 may also be derived from a high molecular weight substantially saturated petroleum fraction.
  • the hydrocarbon-substituted succinic acids and their deriva ⁇ tives constitute the most preferred class of carboxylic acids for use as component (C-2-d) .
  • Functional derivatives of the above-discussed acids useful as component (C-2-d) include the anhy ⁇ drides, esters, amides, imides, amidines and metal or ammonium salts.
  • the reaction products of olefin poly ⁇ mer-substituted succinic acids and mono- or polyamines, particularly polyalkylene polyamines, having up to about 10 amino nitrogens are especially suitable.
  • These reac ⁇ tion products generally comprise mixtures of one or more of amides, imides and amidines.
  • the reaction products of polyethylene amines containing up to about 10 nitro ⁇ gen atoms and polybutene-substituted succinic anhydride wherein the polybutene radical comprises principally isobutene units are particularly useful.
  • composi ⁇ tions prepared by post-treating the amine-anhydride reaction product with carbon disulfide, boron compounds, nitriles, urea, thiourea, guanidine, alkylene oxides or the like.
  • the half-amide, half-metal salt and iialf- ester, half-metal salt derivatives of such substituted succinic acids are also useful.
  • esters prepared by the reac ⁇ tion of the substituted acids or anhydrides with a mono- or polyhydroxy compound such as an aliphatic alcohol or a phenol.
  • This class of alco ⁇ hols includes ethylene glycol, glycerol, sorbitol, pen- taerythritol, polyethylene glycol, diethanolamine, tri- ethanolamine, N,N'-di(hydroxyethyl)ethylene diamine and the like.
  • the reaction product may comprise products resulting from the reaction of the acid group with both the hydroxy and amino functions.
  • this reaction mixture can include half-esters, half-amides, esters, amides, and imides.
  • the ratios of equivalents of the constituents of reagent (C-2) may vary widely.
  • the ratio of component (C-2-b) to (C-2-a) is at least about 4:1 and usually not more than about 40:1, preferably between 6:1 and 30:1 and most preferably between 8:1 and 25:1. While this ratio may sometimes exceed 40:1, such an excess normally will serve no useful purpose.
  • the ratio of equivalents of component (C-2-c) to component (C-2-a) is between about 1:20 and 80:1, and preferably between about 2:1 and 50:1.
  • component (C-2-c) is an alkyl phenol or sul ⁇ furized alkyl phenol
  • the inclusion of the carboxylic acid (C-2-d) is optional.
  • the ratio of equivalents of component (C-2-d) to compon ⁇ ent (C-2-a) generally is from about 1:1 to about 1:20 and preferably from about 1:2 to about 1:10.
  • (C-l) Up to about a stoichiometric amount of acidic material (C-l) is reacted with (C-2) .
  • the acidic material is metered into the (C-2) mixture and the reaction is rapid.
  • the rate of addition of (C-l) is not critical, but may have to be reduced if the temp ⁇ erature of the mixture rises too rapidly due to the exothermicity of the reaction.
  • reaction temp ⁇ erature is not critical. Generally, it will be between the solidification temperature of the reaction mixture and its decomposition temperature (i.e., the lowest decomposition temperature of any component thereof) . Usually, the temperature will be from about 25°C to about 200°C and preferably from about 50°C to about 150°C. Reagents (C-l) and (C-2) are conveniently con ⁇ tacted at the reflux temperature of the mixture. This temperature will obviously depend upon the boiling points of the various components; thus, when methanol is used as component (C-2-c) , the contact temperature will be at or below the reflux temperature of methanol.
  • reagent (C-2-c) is an alkyl phenol or a sulfurized alkyl phenol
  • the temperature of the reaction must be at or above the water-diluent azeotrope tempera ⁇ ture so that the water formed in the reaction can be removed.
  • the reaction is ordinarily conducted at atmos ⁇ pheric pressure, although superatmospheric pressure often expedites the reaction and promotes optimum util ⁇ ization of reagent (C-l) .
  • the reaction also can be carried out at reduced pressures but, for obvious prac ⁇ tical reasons, this is rarely done.
  • the reaction is usually conducted in the pres ⁇ ence of a substantially inert, normally liquid organic diluent, which functions as both the dispersing and reaction medium.
  • This diluent will comprise at least about 10% of the total weight of the reaction mixture.
  • any solids in the mixture are preferably removed by filtration or other conventional means.
  • readily removable diluents, the alcoholic promoters, and water formed dur ⁇ ing the reaction can be removed by conventional techni ⁇ ques such as distillation. It is usually desirable to remove substantially all water from the reaction mixture since the presence of water may lead to difficulties in filtration and to the formation of undesirable emulsions in fuels and lubricants. Any such water present is read ⁇ ily removed by heating at atmospheric or reduced pres ⁇ sure or by azeotropic distillation.
  • the potassium salt is prepared using carbon dioxide and the sulfurized alkylphenols as com ⁇ ponent (C-2-c) .
  • the use of the sulfurized phenols results in basic salts of higher metal ratios and the formation of more uniform and stable salts.
  • the basic salts or complexes of component (C) may be solutions or, more likely, stable dispersions. Alternatively, they may be regarded as "polymeric salts" formed by the reaction of the acidic material, the oil- soluble acid being overbased, and the metal compound. In view of the above, these compositions are most con ⁇ veniently defined by reference to the method by which they are formed.
  • the methanol and other volatile materials are stripped from the carbonated mixture by blowing nitrogen through it at 2 cfh. while the temperature is slowly increased to 150°C over 90 minutes. After stripping is completed, the remaining mixture is held at 155-165°C for about 30 minutes and filtered to yield an oil solu ⁇ tion of the desired basic sodium sulfonate having a metal ratio of about 7.75. This solution contains 12.4% oil.
  • Example C-l Following the procedure of Example C-l, a solu ⁇ tion of 780 parts (1 equivalent) of an alkylated benzene- sulfonic acid and 119 parts of the polybutenyl succinic anhydride in 442 parts of mineral oil is mixed with 800 parts (20 equivalents) of sodium hydroxide and 704 parts (22 equivalents) of methanol. The mixture is blown with carbon dioxide at 7 cfh. for 11 minutes as the tempera ⁇ ture slowly increases to 9-7°C. The rate of carbon diox ⁇ ide flow is reduced to 6 cfh. and the temperature de ⁇ creases slowly to 88°C over about 40 minutes. The rate, of carbon dioxide flow is reduced to 5 cfh.
  • the oil compositions of the present invention also contain (D) at least one metal salt of a dihydro ⁇ carbyl dithiophosphoric acid wherein (D-l) the dithio ⁇ phosphoric acid is prepared by reacting phosphorus penta- sulfide with an alcohol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol, secondary butyl al ⁇ cohol, or mixtures of isopropyl and secondary butyl alco ⁇ hols, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol con- taining from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms, and (D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, manganese, nickel or copper.
  • the oil compositions of the present invention will contain varying amounts of one or more of the above-identified metal dithiophosphates such as from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight, and more generally from about 0.01 to about 1% by weight based on the weight of the total oil composition.
  • the metal dithio ⁇ phosphates (D) improve the antiwear and antioxidation characteristics of the oil composition of the invention.
  • the phosphorodithioic acids from which the metal salts useful in this invention are prepared are obtained by the reaction of about 4 moles of an alcohol mixture per mole of phosphorus pentasulfide, and the reaction may be carried out within a temperature range of from about 50 to about 200°C.
  • the reaction generally is completed in about 1 to 10 hours, and hydrogen sul ⁇ fide is liberated during the reaction.
  • the alcohol mixtures which are utilized in the preparation of the dithiophosphoric acids useful in this invention comprise mixtures of isopropyl alcohol, second ⁇ ary butyl alcohol or mixtures of isopropyl and secondary butyl alcohol, and at least one primary aliphatic alco ⁇ hol containing from about 3 to 13 carbon atoms.
  • the alcohol mixture will contain at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl and/or secondary butyl alcohol and will generally comprise from about 20 mole percent to about 90 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol.
  • the alcohol mixture will comprise from about 40 to about 60 mole percent of isopropyl alco ⁇ hol, the remainder being one or more primary aliphatic alcohols.
  • the primary alcohols which may be included in the alcohol mixture include n-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, n-amyl alcohol, isoamyl alcohol, n-hexyl alco ⁇ hol, 2-ethyl-l-hexyl alcohol, isooctyl alcohol, nonyl al ⁇ cohol, decyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol, tridecyl alcohol, etc.
  • the primary alcohols also may contain various sub ⁇ stituent groups such as halogens.
  • Particular examples of useful mixtures of alcohols include, for example, iso- propyl/n-butyl; isopropyl/secondary butyl; isopropyl/ 2-ethyl-l-hexyl; isopropyl/isooctyl; isopropyl/decyl; isopropyl/dodecyl; and isopropyl/tridecyl.
  • the primary alcohols contain 6 to about 13 carbon atoms, and the total number of carbon atoms per phosphorus atom is at least 9.
  • composition of the phosphorodithioic acid obtained by the reaction of a mixture of alcohols (e.g., iPrOH and R2 ⁇ H) with phosphorus pentasulfide is actual ⁇ ly a statistical mixture of three or more phosphorodi ⁇ thioic acids as illustrated by the following formulae:
  • the amount of the two or more alcohols reacted with P2S5 it is preferred to select the amount of the two or more alcohols reacted with P2S5 to result in a mixture in which the predominating dithio ⁇ phosphoric acid is the acid (or acids) containing one isopropyl group or one secondary butyl group, and one primary alkyl group.
  • the relative amounts of the three phosphorodithioic acids in the statistical mixture is dependent, in part, on the relative amounts of the alcohols in the mixture, steric effects, etc.
  • the preparation of the metal salt of the dithio ⁇ phosphoric acids may be effected by reaction with the metal or metal oxide. Simply mixing and heating these two reactants is sufficient to cause the reaction to take place and the resulting product is sufficiently pure for the purposes of this invention.
  • the formation of the salt is carried out in the presence of a diluent such as an alcohol, water or diluent oil.
  • a diluent such as an alcohol, water or diluent oil.
  • Neutral -salts are prepared by reacting one equivalent of metal oxide or hydroxide with one equivalent of the acid.
  • Basic metal salts are prepared by adding an excess of (more than one equivalent) the metal oxide or hydroxide with one equivalent of phosphorodithioic acid.
  • the metal salts of dithiophosphates (D) which are useful in this invention include those salts con ⁇ taining Group II metals, aluminum, lead, tin, molybden ⁇ um, manganese, cobalt, and nickel. Zinc and copper are especially useful metals.
  • Examples of useful metal salts of dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acids, and meth ⁇ ods for preparing such salts are found in the prior art such as U.S. Patents 4,263,150; 4,289,635; 4,308,154; 4,322,479; 4,417,990; and 4,666,895, and the disclosures of these patents are hereby incorporated by reference.
  • Example D-l A phosphorodithioic acid is prepared by react ⁇ ing finely powdered phosphorus pentasulfide with an alcohol mixture containing 11.53 moles (692 parts by weight) of isopropyl alcohol and 7.69 moles (1000 parts by weight) of isooctanol.
  • the phosphorodithioic acid obtained in this manner has an acid number of about 178- 186 and contains 10.0% phosphorus and 21.0% sulfur.
  • This phosphorodithioic acid is then reacted with an oil slur ⁇ ry of zinc oxide.
  • the quantity of zinc oxide included in the oil slurry is 1.10 times the theoretical equiva ⁇ lent of the acid number of the phosphorodithioic acid.
  • the oil solution of the zinc salt prepared in this man ⁇ ner contains 12% oil, 8.6% phosphorus, 18.5% sulfur and 9.5% zinc.
  • a phosphorodithioic acid is prepared by reacting a mixture of 1560 parts (12 moles) of isooctyl alcohol and 180 parts (3 moles) of isopropyl alcohol with 756 parts (3.4 moles) of phosphorus pentasulfide. The reaction is conducted by heating the alcohol mixture to about 55°C and thereafter adding the phosphorus penta ⁇ sulfide over a period of 1.5 hours while maintaining the reaction temperature at about 60-75°C. After all of the phosphorus pentasulfide is added, the mixture is heated and stirred for an additional hour at 70-75°C, and there ⁇ after filtered through a filter aid.
  • Zinc oxide (282 parts, 6.87 moles) is charged to a reactor with 278 parts of mineral oil.
  • the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in (a) (2305 parts, 6.28 moles) is charged to the zinc oxide slurry over a period of 30 minutes with an exotherm to 60°C.
  • the mixture then is heated to 80°C and maintained at this temperature for 3 hours.
  • Example D-3 (a) Isopropyl alcohol (396 parts, 6.6 moles) and 1287 parts (9.9 moles) of isooctyl alcohol are charged to a reactor and heated with stirring to 59°C. Phosphorus pentasulfide (833 parts, 3.75 moles) is then added under a nitrogen sweep. The addition of the phos ⁇ phorus pentasulfide is completed in about 2 hours at a reaction temperature between 59-63°C. The mixture then is stirred at 45-63°C for about 1.45 hours and filtered. The filtrate is the desired phosphorodithioic acid.
  • Example D-3 The general procedure of Example D-3 is repeat ⁇ ed except that the mole ratio of isopropyl alcohol to isooctyl alcohol is 1:1.
  • the product obtained in this manner is an oil solution (10% oil) of the zinc phos- phorodithioate containing 8.96% zinc, 8.49% phosphorus and 18.05% sulfur.
  • a phosphorodithioic acid is prepared in accord ⁇ ance with the general procedure of Example D-3 utilizing an alcohol mixture containing 520 parts (4 moles) of isooctyl alcohol and 360 parts (6 moles) of isopropyl alcohol with 504 parts (2.27 moles) of phosphorus penta ⁇ sulfide.
  • the zinc salt is prepared by reacting an oil slurry of 116.3 parts of mineral oil and 141.5 parts (3.44 moles) of zinc oxide with 950.8 parts (3.20 moles) of the above-prepared phosphorodithioic acid.
  • the pro ⁇ duct prepared in this manner is an oil solution (10% mineral oil) of the desired zinc salt, and the oil solu ⁇ tion contains 9.36% zinc, 8.81% phosphorus and 18.65% sulfur.
  • Example D-7 A phosphorodithioic acid is prepared by the general procedure of Example D-3 utilizing 260 parts (2 moles) of isooctyl alcohol, 480 parts (8 moles) of iso ⁇ propyl alcohol, and 504 parts (2.27 moles) of phosphorus pentasulfide.
  • the phosphorodithioic acid (1094 parts, 3.84 moles) is added to an oil slurry containing 181 parts (4.41 moles) of zinc oxide and 135 parts of miner- al oil over a period of 30 minutes. The mixture is heated to 80°C and maintained at this temperature for 3 hours.
  • the mix ⁇ ture is filtered twice through a filter aid, and the fil ⁇ trate is an oil solution (10% mineral oil) of the zinc salt containing 10.06% zinc, 9.04% phosphorus, and 19.2% sulfur.
  • Example D-ll A mixture of 69 parts (0.97 equivalent) of cuprous oxide and 38 parts of mineral oil is prepared and 239 parts (0.88 equivalent) of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in Example D-10(a) are added over a period of about 2 hours. The reaction is slightly exothermic during the addition, the mixture is thereafter stirred for an additional 3 hours while maintaining the tempera ⁇ ture at about 70°C. The mixture is stripped to 105°C/10 mm.Hg. and filtered. The fiitrate is a dark-green liquid containing 17.3% copper.
  • Example D-12 A mixture of 29.3 parts (1.1 equivalents) of ferric oxide and 33 parts of mineral oil is prepared, and 273 parts (1.0 equivalent) of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in Example D-10(a) are added over a period of 2 hours. The reaction is exothermic during the addi ⁇ tion, and the mixture is thereafter stirred an addition ⁇ al 3.5 hours while maintaining the mixture at 70 C C. The product is stripped to 10.5°C/10 mm.Hg. and filtered through a filter aid. The filtrate is a black-green liquid containing 4.9% iron and 10.0% phosphorus.
  • Example D-13 A mixture of 239 parts (0.41 mole) of the pro ⁇ duct of Example D-10(a), 11 parts (0.15 mole) of calcium hydroxide and 10 parts of water is heated to about 80°C and maintained at this temperature for 6 hours.
  • the pro ⁇ duct is stripped to 105°C/10 mm.Hg. and filtered through a filter aid.
  • the filtrate is a molasses-colored liquid containing 2.19% calcium.
  • Example D-l The procedure of Example D-l is repeated except that the ZnO is replaced by an equivalent amount of cuprous oxide.
  • the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain metal salts of other dithiophosphoric acids.
  • additional phosphorodithioic acids are prepared from (a) a single alcohol which may be either a primary or secondary alcohol or (b) mixtures of primary alcohols or (c) mixtures of isopropyl alcohol and secondary alcohols or (d) mixtures of primary alcohols and secondary alcohols other than isopropyl alcohol, or (e) mixtures of secondary alcohols.
  • the additional metal phosphorodithioates which can be utilized in combination with component (D) in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention generally may be represented by the formula
  • Rl and R2 are hydrocarbyl groups containing from 3 to about 10 carbon atoms
  • M is a Group I metal, a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molyb ⁇ denum, manganese, nickel or copper
  • n is an integer equal to the valence of M.
  • the hydrocarbyl groups Rl and R2 in the dithiophosphate of Formula IX may be alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl or alkaryl groups, or a substantially hydrocarbon group of similar structure.
  • substantially hydrocarbon is meant hydrocarbons which contain substituent groups such as ether, ester, nitro or halogen which do not materially affect the hydrocarbon character of the group.
  • one of the hydrocarbyl groups (Rl or R2) is attached to the oxygen through a secondary carbon atom, and in another embodiment, both hydrocarbyl groups (Rl and R2) are attached to the oxygen atom through secondary carbon atoms.
  • Illustrative alkyl groups include isopropyl, isobutyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, the various amyl groups, n-hexyl, methyl isobutyl, heptyl, 2-ethyl hexyl, diiso- butyl, isooctyl, nonyl, behenyl, decyl, dodecyl, tri- decyl, etc.
  • Illustrative lower alkyl phenyl groups include butyl phenyl, amyl phenyl, heptyl phenyl, etc. Cycloalkyl groups likewise are useful, and these include chiefly cyclohexyl, and the lower alkyl-substituted cyclohexyl groups.
  • the metal M of the metal dithiophosphate of Formula IX includes Group I metals.
  • zinc and copper are especially useful metals.
  • the metal salts represented by Formula IX can be prepared by the same methods as described above with respect to the preparation of the metal salts of compon ⁇ ent (D) .
  • the acids obtained are actual ⁇ ly statistical mixtures of alcohols.
  • Another class of the phosphorodithioate addi ⁇ tives contemplated for use in the lubricating composi ⁇ tion of this invention comprises the adducts of an epoxide with the metal phosphorodithioates of component (D) or those of Formula IX described above.
  • the metal phosphorodithioates useful in preparing such adducts are for the most part the zinc phosphorodithioates.
  • the epoxides may be alkylene oxides or arylalkylene oxides.
  • the arylalkylene oxides are exemplified by styrene oxide, p-ethylstyrene oxide, alpha-methylstyrene oxide, 3-beta-naphthyl-l,l,3-butylene oxide, m-dodecylstyrene oxide, and p-chlorostyrene oxide.
  • the alkylene oxides include principally the lower alkylene oxides in which the alkylene radical contains 8 or less carbon atoms.
  • lower alkylene oxides examples include ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, trimethylene oxide, tetramethylene oxide and epichlorohydrin.
  • Procedures for preparing such adducts are known in the art such as in U.S. Patent 3,390,082, and the disclosure of this patent is hereby incorporated by reference for its disclosure of the general procedure for preparing epoxide adducts of the metal salt of phosphorodithioic acids.
  • Another class of the phosphorodithioate addi ⁇ tives (D) contemplated as useful in the lubricating com ⁇ positions of the invention comprises mixed metal salts of (a) at least one phosphorodithioic acid as defined and exemplified above, and (b) at least one aliphatic or alicyclic carboxylic acid.
  • the carboxylic acid may be a monocarboxylic or polycarboxylic acid, usually contain ⁇ ing from 1 to about 3 carboxy groups and preferably only 1. It may contain from about 2 to about 40, preferably from about 2 to about 20 carbon atoms, and advantageous- ly about 5 to about 20 carbon atoms.
  • the preferred car ⁇ boxylic acids are those having the formula R3C00H, wherein R3 is an aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbon- based radical preferably free from acetylenic unsatura ⁇ tion.
  • Suitable acids include the butanoic, pentanoic, hexanoic, octanoic, nonanoic, decanoic, dodecanoic, octadecanoic and eicosanoic acids, as well as olefinic acids such as oleic, linoleic, and linolenic acids and linoleic acid dimer.
  • R3 is a saturated aliphatic group and especially a branched alkyl group such as the isopropyl or 3-heptyl group.
  • Illustrative polycarboxylic acids are succinic, alkyl- and alkenylsuccinic, adipic, sebacic and citric acids.
  • the mixed metal salts may be prepared by merely blending a metal salt of a phosphorodithioic acid with a metal salt of a carboxylic acid in the desired ratio.
  • the ratio of equivalents of phosphorodithioic to carbox ⁇ ylic acid salts is between about 0.5:1 to about 400:1.
  • the ratio is between about 0.5:1 and about 200:1.
  • the ratio can be from about 0.5:1 to about 100:1, preferably from about 0.5:1 to about 50:1, and more preferably from about 0.5:1 to about 20:1.
  • the ratio can be from about 0.5:1 to about 4.5:1, preferably about 2.5:1 to about 4.25:1.
  • the equivalent weight of a phosphoro ⁇ dithioic acid is its molecular weight divided by the number of -PSSH groups therein, and that of a carboxylic acid is its molecular weight divided by the number of carboxy groups therein.
  • a second and preferred method for preparing the mixed metal salts useful in this invention is to prepare a mixture of the acids in the desired ratio and to react the acid mixture with a suitable metal base.
  • this method of preparation it is frequently possible to prepare a salt containing an excess of metal with respect to the number of equivalents of acid present; thus, mixed metal salts containing as many as 2 equiva ⁇ lents and especially up to about 1.5 equivalents of metal per equivalent of acid may be prepared.
  • the equiv ⁇ alent of a metal for this purpose is its atomic weight divided by its valence.
  • Variants of the above-described methods may also be used to prepare the mixed metal salts useful in this invention.
  • a metal salt of either acid may be blended with an acid of the other, and the resulting blend reacted with additional metal base.
  • Suitable metal bases for the preparation of the mixed metal salts include the free metals previously enumerated and their oxides, hydroxides, alkoxides and basic salts. Examples are sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, magnesium oxide, calcium hydroxide, zinc oxide, lead oxide, nickel oxide and the like.
  • the temperature at which the mixed metal salts are prepared is generally between about 30°C and about 150°C, preferably up to about 125°C. If the mixed salts are prepared by neutralization of a mixture of acids with a metal base, it is preferred to employ tempera ⁇ tures above about 50°C and especially above about 75°C. It is frequently advantageous to conduct the reaction in the presence of a substantially inert, normally liquid organic diluent such as naphtha, benzene, xylene, miner ⁇ al oil or the. like. If the diluent is mineral oil or is physically and chemically similar to mineral oil, it frequently need not be removed before using the mixed metal salt as an additive for lubricants or functional fluids.
  • U.S. Patents 4,308,154 and 4,417,970 describe procedures for preparing these mixed metal salts and disclose a number of examples of such mixed salts. Such disclosures of these patents are hereby incorporated by reference.
  • the lubricating oil compo ⁇ sitions of the present invention comprise (A) a major amount of oil of lubricating viscosity, from about 0.1 to about 10% by weight of the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) described above, from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight of at least one"basic alkali metal salt of a sulfonic or carboxylic acid (C) as described above and 0.01 to about 2% by weight of the dithiophos ⁇ phoric acid (D) described above.
  • the oil compositions of the present invention may con ⁇ tain at least about 2.0% by weight or even at least about 2.5% by weight of the carboxylic derivative compo ⁇ sition (B) .
  • the carboxylic derivative composition (B) provides the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention with desirable VI and dispersant properties.
  • E Carboxylic Ester Derivative Compositions;
  • the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may, and often do contain (E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition produced by reacting (E-l) at least one substituted succinic acylat ⁇ ing agent with (E-2) at least one alcohol or phenol of the general formula
  • R3 is a onovalent or polyvalent organic group joined to the -OH groups through a carbon bond, and is an integer of from 1 to about 10.
  • the carboxylic ester derivatives (E) are included in the oil compositions to provide additional dispersancy, and in some applica ⁇ tions, the ratio of carboxylic derivative (B) to carbox ⁇ ylic ester (E) present in the oil affects the properties of the oil compositions such as the anti-wear proper ⁇ ties.
  • a carboxylic derivative (B) in combination with a smaller amount of the carboxylic esters (E) (e.g., a weight ratio of 2:1 to 4:1) in the presence of the specific metal dithio ⁇ phosphate (D) of the invention results in oils having especially desirable properties (e.g., anti-wear and minimum varnish and sludge formation) .
  • oils having especially desirable properties e.g., anti-wear and minimum varnish and sludge formation
  • the substituted succinic acylating -agents (E-l) which are reacted with the alcohols or phenols to form the carboxylic ester derivatives are identical to the acylating agents (B-1) useful in preparing the carbox ⁇ ylic derivatives (B) described above with one exception.
  • the polyalkene from which the substituent is derived is characterized as having a number average molecular weight of at least about 700.
  • Molecular weights (Mn) of from about 700 to about 5000 are preferred.
  • the substituent groups of the acylating agent are derived from polyalkenes which are characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.5.
  • the acylating agents of this embodiment are identical to the acylating agents describ ⁇ ed earlier with respect to the preparation of the carbox ⁇ ylic derivative compositions useful as component (B) des ⁇ cribed above.
  • any of the acylating agents describ ⁇ ed in regard to the preparation of component (B) above. can be utilized in the preparation of the carboxylic ester derivative compositions useful as component '(E) .
  • the carboxylic ester compon ⁇ ent (E) will also be characterized as a dispersant hav ⁇ ing VI properties. Also combinations of component (B) and these preferred types of component (E) used in the oils of the invention provide superior anti-wear charac ⁇ teristics to the oils of the invention.
  • other substituted succinic acylating agents also can be util ⁇ ized in the preparation of the carboxylic ester deriva- t tive compositions which are useful as component (E) in the present invention.
  • substituted succin ⁇ ic acylating agents wherein the substituent is derived from a polyalkene having number average molecular weights of about 800 to about 1200 are useful.
  • the carboxylic ester derivative compositions (E) are those of the above-described succinic acylating agents with hydroxy compounds which may be aliphatic compounds such as monohydric and polyhydric alcohols or aromatic compounds such as phenols and naphthols.
  • the aromatic hydroxy compounds from which the esters may be derived are illustrated by the following specific exam ⁇ ples: phenol, beta-naphthol, alpha-naphthol, cresol, resorcinol, catechol, p,p'-dihydroxybiphenyl, 2-chloro- phenol, 2,4-dibutylphenol, etc.
  • the alcohols (D-2) from which the esters may be derived preferably contain up to about 40 aliphatic carbon atoms. They may be monohydric alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isooctanol, dodecanol, cyclohexanol, etc.
  • the polyhydric alcohols preferably contain from 2 to about 10 hydroxy groups. They are illustrated by. for example, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, trieth ⁇ ylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, dibutylene glycol, tributylene glycol, and other alkylene glycols in which the alkylene group contains from 2 to about 8 carbon atoms.
  • polyhydric alcohols are those having at least three hydroxy groups, some of which have been esterified with a monocarboxylic acid having from about 8 to about 30 carbon atoms such as octanoic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, linoleic acid, dodecanoic acid, or tall oil acid.
  • a monocarboxylic acid having from about 8 to about 30 carbon atoms
  • octanoic acid oleic acid
  • stearic acid stearic acid
  • linoleic acid dodecanoic acid, or tall oil acid.
  • partially esterified polyhydric • alcohols are the monooleate of sorbitol, distearate of sorbitol, mono- oleate of glycerol, monostearate of glycerol, di-dodecan- oate of erythritol.
  • the esters (E) may be prepared by one of sever ⁇ al known methods.
  • the esterification is usually carried out at a temperature above about 100°C, prefer ⁇ ably between 150°C and 300°C.
  • the water formed as a by ⁇ product is "removed by distillation as the esterification proceeds.
  • The. relative proportions of the succinic react ⁇ ant and the hydroxy reactant which are to be used depend to a large measure upon the type of the product desired and the number of hydroxyl groups present in the mole ⁇ cule of the hydroxy reactant.
  • the forma ⁇ tion of a half ester of a succinic acid i.e., one in which only one of the two acid groups is esterified, involves the use of one mole of a monohydric alcohol for each mole of the substituted succinic acid reactant, whereas the formation of a diester of a succinic acid involves the use of two moles of the alcohol for each mole of the acid.
  • one mole of a hexa- hydric alcohol may combine with as many as six moles of a succinic acid to form an ester in which each of the six hydroxyl groups of the alcohol is esterified with one of the two acid groups of the succinic acid.
  • the maximum proportion of the succinic acid to be used with a polyhydric alcohol is determined by the number of hydroxyl groups present in the molecule of the hydroxy reactant.
  • esters obtained by the reaction of equimolar amounts of the succinic acid react ⁇ ant and hydroxy reactant are preferred.
  • a substantially hydrocarbon-substituted succin ⁇ ic anhydride is prepared by chlorinating a polyisobutene having a molecular weight of 1000 to a chlorine content of 4.5% and then heating the chlorinated polyisobutene with 1.2 molar proportions of maleic anhydride at a temp ⁇ erature of 150-220°C.
  • the succinic anhydride thus obtain ⁇ ed has an acid number of 130.
  • a mixture of 874 grams (1 mole) of the succinic anhydride and 104 grams (1 mole) of neopentyl glycol is maintained at 240-250°C/30 mm for 12 hours.
  • the residue is a mixture of the esters result ⁇ ing from the esterification of one and both hydroxy groups of the glycol. It has a saponification number of 101 and an alcoholic hydroxyl content of 0.2%.
  • the dimethyl ester of the substantially hydro ⁇ carbon-substituted succinic anhydride of Example E-l is prepared by heating a mixture of 2185 grams of the anhy ⁇ dride, 480 grams of methanol, and 1000 cc of toluene at 50-65°C while hydrogen chloride is bubbled through the reaction mixture for 3 hours. The mixture is then heat ⁇ ed at 60-65°C for 2 hours, dissolved in benzene, washed with water, dried and filtered. The filtrate is heated at 150°C/60 mm to remove volatile components. The resi ⁇ due is the desired dimethyl ester.
  • the carboxylic ester derivatives which are des ⁇ cribed above resulting from the reaction of an acylating agent with a hydroxy-containing compound such as an alco ⁇ hol or a phenol may be further reacted with (E-3) an amine, and particularly polyamines in the manner describ ⁇ ed previously for the reaction of the acylating agent (B-1) with amines (B-2) in preparing component (B) .
  • the amount of amine which is reacted with the ester is an amount such that there is at least about 0.01 equivalent of the amine for each equivalent of acylating agent initially employed in the reaction with the alcohol.
  • the amine-modified carboxylic acid esters utilized as component (E) are prepared by reacting about 1.0 to 2.0 equivalents, preferably about 1.0 to 1.8 equivalents of hydroxy compounds, and up to about 0.3 equivalent, preferably about 0.02 to about 0.25 equiva ⁇ lent of polyamine per equivalent of acylating agent.
  • the carboxylic acid acylating agent may be reacted simultaneously with both the alcohol and the amine.
  • These carboxylic ester derivative compositions which are use ⁇ ful as component (E) are known in the art, and the prep ⁇ aration of a number of these derivatives is described in, for example, U.S. Patents 3,957,854 and 4,234,435 which have been incorporated by reference previously.
  • the following specific examples illustrate the prepar ⁇ ation of the esters wherein both alcohols and amines are reacted with the acylating agent.
  • the reaction mixture is heated to 210°C in 5 hours and held at 210°C for 3.2 hours.
  • the reaction mixture is cooled to 190°C and 8.5 parts (0.2 equivalent) of a com ⁇ flashal mixture of ethylene polyamines having an average of about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule are added..
  • the reaction mixture is stripped by heating at 205°C with nitrogen blowing for 3 hours, then filtered to yield the filtrate as an oil solution of the desired product.
  • a mixture of 322 parts (0.5 equivalent) of the polyisobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent pre ⁇ pared in Example E-2, 68 parts (2.0 equivalents) of pen ⁇ taerythritol and 508 parts of mineral oil is heated at 204-227°C for 5 hours.
  • the reaction mixture is cooled to 162°C and 5.3 parts (0.13 equivalent) of a commercial ethylene polyamine mixture having an average of about 3 to 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule is added.
  • the reac ⁇ tion mixture is heated at 162-163°C for one hour, then cooled to 130°C and filtered.
  • the filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product.
  • a mixture of 1000 parts of polyisobutene having a number average molecular weight of about 1000 and 108 parts (1.1 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to about 190°C and 100 parts (1.43 moles) of chlorine are added beneath the surface over a period of about 4 hours while maintaining the temperature at about 185-190°C.
  • the mixture then is blown with nitrogen at this temperature for several hours, and the residue is the desired poly- isobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent.
  • a solution of 1000 parts of the above-prepared acylating agent in 857 parts of mineral oil is heated to about 150°C with stirring, and 109 parts (3.2 equiva ⁇ lents) of pentaerythritol are added with stirring.
  • the mixture is blown with nitrogen and heated to about 200°C over a period of about 14 hours to form an oil solution of the desired carboxylic ester intermediate.
  • To the intermediate there are added 19.25 parts (0.46 equiva ⁇ lent) of" a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having an average of about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule.
  • the reaction mixture is stripped by heat ⁇ ing at 205°C with nitrogen blowing for 3 hours and fil ⁇ tered.
  • the filtrate is an oil solution (45% oil) of the desired amine-modified carboxylic ester which contains 0.35% nitrogen.
  • a mixture of 1000 parts (0.495 mole) of polyiso ⁇ butene having a number average molecular weight of 2020 and a weight average molecular weight of 6049 and 115 parts (1.17 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to 184°C over 6 hours, during which time 85 parts (1.2 moles) of chlorine are added beneath the surface. An additional 59 parts (0.83 mole) of chlorine are added over 4 hours at 184-189°C. The mixture is blown with nitrogen at 186-190°C for 26 hours. The residue is a polyisobutene-substituted succinic anhydride having a total acid number of 95.3.
  • Diethylene triamine 4.74 parts (0.138 equiva ⁇ lent) , is added over one-half hour at 160°C with stir ⁇ ring, to 988 parts of the polyester intermediate (con ⁇ taining 0.69 equivalent of substituted succinic acylat ⁇ ing agent and 1.24 equivalents of pentaerythritol) .
  • Stirring is continued at 160°C for one hour, after which 289 parts of mineral oil are added.
  • the mixture is heated for 16 hours at 135°C and filtered at the same temperature, using a filter aid material.
  • the filtrate is a 35% solution in mineral oil of the desired amine- modified polyesrter. It has a nitrogen content of 0.16% and a residual acid number of 2.0.
  • the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic compound.
  • Such salt compounds generally are referred to as ash-containing detergents.
  • the acidic organic com ⁇ pound may be at least one sulfur acid, carboxylic acid, phosphorus acid, or phenol, or mixtures thereof.
  • Calcium, magnesium, barium and strontium are the preferred alkaline earth metals. Salts containing a mixture of ions of two or more of these alkaline earth metals can be used.
  • the salts which are useful as component (F) can be neutral or basic.
  • the neutral salts contain an amount of alkaline earth metal which is just sufficient to neu ⁇ tralize the acidic groups present in the salt anion, and the basic salts contain an excess of the alkaline earth
  • the basic or overbased salts are preferred.
  • the basic or overbased salts will have metal ratios of up to about 40 and more particularly from about 2 to about 30 or 40.
  • a commonly employed method for preparing the basic (or overbased) salts comprises heating a mineral oil solution of the acid with a stoichiometric excess of a metal neutralizing agent, e.g., a metal oxide, hydrox ⁇ ide, carbonate, bicarbonate, sulfide, etc., at tempera ⁇ tures above about 50°C.
  • a metal neutralizing agent e.g., a metal oxide, hydrox ⁇ ide, carbonate, bicarbonate, sulfide, etc.
  • various promoters may be used in the neutralizing process to aid in the incorporation of the large excess of metal.
  • pro ⁇ moters include such compounds as the phenolic sub ⁇ stances, e.g., phenol and naphthol; alcohols such as methanol, 2-propanol, octyl alcohol and Cellosolve car- bitol, amines such as aniline, phenylenediamine, and dodecyl amine, etc.
  • a particularly effective process for preparing the basic salts comprises mixing the acid with an excess of the basic alkaline earth metal in the presence of the phenolic promoter and a small amount of water and carbonating the mixture at an elevated temper ⁇ ature, e.g., 60°C to about 200°C.
  • the acidic organic compound from which the salt of component (F) is derived may be at least one sulfur acid, carboxylic acid, phosphorus acid, or phenol or mixtures thereof.
  • Some of these acidic organic compounds (sulfonic and carboxylic acids) previously have been described above with respect to the preparation of the alkali metal salts (component (C)), and all of the acidic organic compounds described above can be utilized in the preparation of the alkaline earth metal salts useful as component (F) by techniques known in the art.
  • the sulfur acids include thiosulfonic, sulfinic, sulfenic, partial ester sulfuric, sulfurous and thiosulfuric acids.
  • the pentavalent phosphorus acids useful in.the preparation of component (F) may be an organophosphoric, phosphonic or phosphinic acid, or a thio analog of any of these.
  • Component (F) may also be prepared from phen ⁇ ols; that is, compounds containing a hydroxy group bound directly to an aromatic ring.
  • phenol as used herein includes compounds having more than one hydroxy group bound to an aromatic ring, such as catechol, resor- cinol and hydroquinone. It also includes alkylphenols such as the cresols and ethylphenols, and alkenylphen- ols.
  • phenols containing at least one alkyl substituent containing about 3-100 and especially about 6-50 carbon atoms such as heptylphenol, octyl- phenol, dodecylphenol, tetrapropene-alkylated phenol, octadecylphenol and polybutenylphenols.
  • Phenols contain ⁇ ing more than one alkyl substituent may also be used, but the monoalkylphenols are preferred because of their availability and ease of production.
  • condensation products of the above-described phenols with at least one lower aldehyde or ketone are also useful, the term "lower” denoting aldehydes and ketones containing not more than 7 carbon atoms.
  • Suit ⁇ able aldehydes include formaldehyde, acetaldehyde, pro- pionaldehyde, etc.
  • the equivalent weight of the acidic organic compound is its molecular weight divided by the number of acidic groups (i.e., sulfonic acid or carboxy groups) present per molecule.
  • acidic groups i.e., sulfonic acid or carboxy groups
  • overbased alkaline earth metal salts of organic acidic compounds are preferred. Salts having metal ratios of at least about 2 and more, generally from about 2 to about 40, more preferably up to about 20 are useful.
  • component (F) included in the lub ⁇ ricants of the present invention also may be varied over a wide range, and useful amounts in any particular lubri ⁇ cating oil composition can be readily determined by one skilled in the art.
  • Component (F) functions as an auxil ⁇ iary or supplemental detergent.
  • the amount of component (F) contained, in a lubricant of the invention may vary from about 0% or about 0.01% up to about 5% or more.
  • a mixture of 906 parts of an oil solution of an alkyl phenyl sulfonic acid (having an average molecular weight of 450, vapor phase osmometry) , 564 parts mineral oil, 600 parts toluene, 98.7 parts magnesium oxide and 120 parts water is blown with carbon dioxide at a temp ⁇ erature of 78-85°C for 7 hours at a rate of about 3 cubic feet of carbon dioxide per hour.
  • the reaction mixture is constantly agitated throughout the carbona- tion. After carbonation, the reaction mixture is strip ⁇ ped to 165°C/20 torr and the residue filtered.
  • the fil ⁇ trate is an oil solution (34% oil) of the desired over- based magnesium sulfonate having a metal ratio of about 3.
  • a polyisobutenyl succinic anhydride is prepared by reacting a chlorinated poly(isobutene) (having an average chlorine content of 4.3% and an average of 82 carbon atoms) with maleic anhydride at about 200°C.
  • the resulting polyisobutenyl succinic anhydride has a sapon ⁇ ification number of 90.
  • the mix ⁇ ture is heated to 115°C and 125 parts of water is added drop-wise over a period of one hour.
  • the mixture is then allowed to reflux at 150°C -until all the barium oxide is reacted. Stripping and filtration provides a filtrate containing the desired product.
  • Example F-3 A mixture of 323 parts of mineral oil, 4.8 parts of water, 0.74 parts of calcium chloride, 79 parts of lime, and 128 parts of methyl alcohol is prepared, and warmed to a temperature of about 50°C. To this mixture there is added 1000 parts of an alkyl phenyl sulfonic acid having an average molecular weight (vapor phase osmometry) of 500 with mixing. The mixture then is blown with carbon dioxide at a temperature of about 50°C at the rate of about 5.4 pounds per hour for about 2.5 hours. After carbonation, 102 additional parts of oil are added and the mixture is stripped of volatile mater ⁇ ials at a temperature of about 150-155°C at 55 mm. pres ⁇ sure. The residue is filtered and the filtrate is the desired oil solution of the overbased calcium sulfonate having calcium content of about 3.7% and a metal ratio of about 1.7.
  • an alkyl phenyl sulfonic acid having an average molecular weight (vapor phase osmo
  • a mixture of 490 parts (by weight) of a mineral oil, 110 parts of water, 61 parts of heptylphenol, 340 parts of barium mahogany sulfonate, and 227 parts of barium oxide is heated at 100°C for 0.5 hour and then to 150°C. Carbon dioxide is then bubbled into the mixture until the mixture is substantially neutral. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate found to have a sulfate ash content of 25%.
  • the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain at least one friction modifi ⁇ er to provide the lubricating oil with the proper fric- tional characteristics.
  • Various amines, particularly tertiary amines are effective friction modifiers. Exam ⁇ ples of tertiary amine friction modifiers include N-fat- ty alkyl-N,N-diethanol amines, N-fatty alkyl-N,N-dietho- xy ethanol amines, etc. Such tertiary amines can be pre ⁇ pared by reacting a fatty alkyl amine with an appropri ⁇ ate number of moles of ethylene oxide.
  • Ethomeen Tertiary amines derived from naturally occurring substances such as coco ⁇ nut oil and oleoamine are available from Armour Chemical Company under the trade designation "Ethomeen” .
  • Ethomeen-C and Ethomeen-0 ser ⁇ ies are the Ethomeen-C and the Ethomeen-0 ser ⁇ ies.
  • Sulfur-containing compounds such as sulfurized C12-24 fats, alkyl sulfides and polysulfides wherein the alkyl groups contain from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and sulfurized polyolefins also may function as friction modifiers in the lubricating oil compositions of the invention.
  • Sulfur-containing compounds such as sulfurized C12-24 fats, alkyl sulfides and polysulfides wherein the alkyl groups contain from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and sulfurized polyolefins also may function as friction modifiers in the lubricating oil compositions of the invention.
  • a preferred friction modifi ⁇ er to be included in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention is at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol, and generally, from about 0.01 up to about 1% or 2% by weight of the partial fatty acid esters appears to provide the desired friction-modi ⁇ fying characteristics.
  • the hydroxy fatty acid esters are selected from hydroxy fatty acid esters of dihydric or polyhydric alcohols or oil-soluble oxyalkylenated derivatives thereof.
  • fatty acid refers to acids which may be obtained by the hydrolysis of a naturally occurring vegetable or animal fat or oil. These acids usually contain from about 8 to about 22 carbon atoms and include, for exam ⁇ ple, caprylic acid, caproic acid, palmitic acid, stearic acid, oleic acid, linoleic acid, etc. Acids containing from 10 to 22 carbon atoms generally are preferred, and in some embodiments, those acids containing from 16 to 18 carbon atoms are especially preferred.
  • the polyhydric alcohols which can be utilized in the preparation of the partial fatty acids contain from 2 to about 8 or 10 hydroxyl groups, more generally from about 2 to about 4 hydroxyl groups.
  • suitable polyhydric alcohols include ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, neopentylene glycol, glycerol, penta ⁇ erythritol, etc. Ethylene glycol and glycerol are pre ⁇ ferred.
  • Polyhydric alcohols containing lower alkoxy groups such as methoxy and/or ethoxy groups may be utilized in the preparation of the partial fatty acid esters.
  • Suitable partial fatty acid esters of polyhy ⁇ dric alcohols include, for example, glycol monoesters, glycerol mono- and diesters, and pentaerythritol di- and/or triesters.
  • the partial fatty acid esters of gly ⁇ cerol are preferred, and of the glycerol esters, mono- esters, or mixtures of monoesters and diesters are often utilized.
  • the partial fatty acid esters of polyhydric alcohols can be prepared by methods well known in the art, such as by direct esterification of an acid with a polyol, reaction of a fatty acid with an epoxide, etc.
  • the partial fat ⁇ ty acid ester contain olefinic unsaturation, and this olefinic unsaturation usually is found in the acid moi ⁇ ety of the ester.
  • natural fatty acids containing olefinic unsaturation such as oleic acid, octeneoic acids, tetradeceneoic acids, etc., can be utilized in forming the esters.
  • the partial fatty acid esters utilized as fric ⁇ tion modifiers (component (G) ) in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention may be present as components of a mixture containing a variety of other co ppnents such as unreacted fatty acid, fully esteri ⁇ fied polyhydric alcohols, and other materials.
  • Commer ⁇ cially available partial fatty acid esters often are mixtures which contain one or more of these components as well as mixtures of mono- and diesters (and some triester) of glycerol.
  • fatty acid esters of glycerol include Emery 2421 (Emery Industries, Inc.), Cap City GMO (Capital), DUR-EM 114, DUR-EM GMO, etc. (Durkee Industrial Foods, Inc.) and various materials identified under the mark MAZOL GMO (Mazer Chemicals, Inc.).
  • Emery 2421 Emery Industries, Inc.
  • Cap City GMO Capital
  • DUR-EM 114 DUR-EM GMO
  • MAZOL GMO Merkee Industrial Foods, Inc.
  • Other examples of partial fatty acid esters of polyhydric alcohols may be found in K.S. Markley, Ed., "Fatty Acids", Second Edition, Parts I and V, Interscience Publishers (1968) . Numerous com ⁇ flashally available fatty acid esters of polyhydric alcohols are listed by tradename and manufacturer in McCutcheons' Emulsifiers and Detergents, North American and International Combined Editions (1981) .
  • the following example illustrates the prepara ⁇ tion of a partial fatty acid ester of glycerol.
  • a mixture of glycerol oleates is prepared by reacting 882 parts of a high oleic-content sunflower oil which comprises about 80% oleic acid, about 10% linoleic acid and the balance saturated triglycerides, and 499 parts of glycerol in the presence of a catalyst prepared by dissolving potassium hydroxide in glycerol.
  • the reac ⁇ tion is conducted by heating the mixture to 155°C under a nitrogen sparge, and then heating under nitrogen for 13 hours - at 155°C.
  • the mixture is then cooled to less than 100°C, and 9.05 parts of 85% phosphoric acid are added to neutralize the catalyst.
  • the neutralized reac ⁇ tion mixture is transferred to a 2-liter separatory funnel, and the lower layer is removed and discarded.
  • the upper layer is the product which contains, by analy ⁇ sis, 56.9% by weight glycerol monooleate, 33.3% glycerol dioleate (primarily 1,2-) and 9.8% glycerol trioleate.
  • the present invention also contemplates the use of other additives in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention.
  • additives include such conventional additive types as antioxidants, ex ⁇ treme pressure agents, corrosion-inhibiting agents, pour point depressants, color stabilizing agents, anti-foam agents, and other such additive materials known general ⁇ ly to those skilled in the art of formulating lubricat ⁇ ing oils.
  • the oils of the invention may contain at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of an alkylphenol sulfide.
  • the oils may con ⁇ tain from about 0 to about 2 or 3% of said phenol sul- fides. More often, the oil may contain from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight of the basic salts of phenol sul- fides.
  • basic is used herein the same way in which it was used in the definition of other components above, that is, it refers to salts having a metal ratio in excess of 1 when incorporated into the oil composi ⁇ tions of the invention.
  • the neutral and basic salts of phenol sulfides provide antioxidant and detergent pro ⁇ perties of the* oil compositions of the invention and improve the performance of the oils in Caterpillar testing.
  • the alkylphenols from which the sulfide salts are prepared generally comprise phenols containing hydrocarbon substituents with at least about 6 carbon atoms; the substituents may contain up to about 7000 aliphatic carbon atoms. Also included are substantially hydrocarbon substituents, as defined hereinabove.
  • the preferred hydrocarbon substituents are derived from the polymerization of olefins such as ethylene, propene, etc.
  • alkylphenol sulfides is meant to include di-(alkylphenol)monosulfides, disulfides, poly- sulfides, and other products obtained by the reaction of the alkylphenol with sulfur monochloride, sulfur dichlor- ide or elemental sulfur.
  • the molar ratio of the phenol to the sulfur compound can be from about 1:0.5 to about 1:1.5, or higher.
  • phenol sulfides are readily obtained by mixing, at a temperature above about 60°C, one mole of an alkylphenol and about 0.5-1 mole of sulfur dichloride.
  • the reaction mixture is usually main ⁇ tained at about 100°C for about 2-5 hours, after which time the resulting sulfide is dried and filtered.
  • temperatures of about 200°C or higher are sometimes desirable. It is also desirable that the drying operation be conducted under nitrogen or a similar inert gas.
  • Suitable basic alkyl phenol sulfides are dis ⁇ closed, for example, in U.S. Patents 3,372,116, 3,410,798 and 3,562,159 which are hereby incorporated by reference.
  • a phenol sulfide is prepared by reacting sulfur dichloride with a polyisobutenyl phenol in which the polyisobutenyl substituent has an average of 23.8 carbon atoms, in the presence of sodium acetate (an acid accept ⁇ or used to avoid discoloration of the product) .
  • a mix ⁇ ture of 1755 parts of this phenol sulfide, 500 parts of mineral oil, 335 parts of calcium hydroxide and 407 parts of methanol is heated to about 43-50°C and carbon dioxide is bubbled through the mixture for about 7.5 hours. The mixture is then heated to drive off volatile matter, an additional 422.5 parts of oil are added to provide a 60% solution in oil. This solution contains 5.6% calcium and 1.59% sulfur.
  • the oil compositions of the present invention also may contain (I) one or more sulfur-containing com- position useful in improving the antiwear, extreme pressure and antioxidant properties of the lubricating oil compositions.
  • Sulfur-containing compositions prepar ⁇ ed by the sulfurization of various organic materials including olefins are useful.
  • the olefins may be any aliphatic, arylaliphatic or alicyclic olefinic hydrocar ⁇ bon containing from about 3 to about 30 carbon atoms.
  • the olefinic hydrocarbons contain at least one olefinic double bond, which is defined as a non-aromatic double bond; that is, one connecting two aliphatic car ⁇ bon atoms.
  • Propylene, isobutene and their dimers, trim ⁇ ers and tetramers, and mixtures thereof are especially preferred olefinic compounds.
  • iso ⁇ butene and diisobutene are particularly desirable because of ther availability and the particularly high sulfur-containing compositions which can be prepared therefrom.
  • Sulfur-containing compositions characterized by the presence of at least one cycloaliphatic group with at least two nuclear carbon atoms of one cycloaliphatic group or two nuclear carbon atoms of different cycloali ⁇ phatic groups joined together through a divalent sulfur linkage also are useful in component (I) in the lubricat ⁇ ing oil compositions of the present invention.
  • These types of sulfur compounds are described in, for example, reissue patent Re 27,331, the disclosure which is hereby incorporated by reference.
  • the sulfur linkage contains at least two sulfur atoms, and sulfurized Diels-Alder adducts are illustrative of such compositions.
  • reaction mass is blown with nitrogen for about 0.33-hour and then transferred to a four- liter separatory funnel and washed with a solution of 150 grams of concentrated hydrochloric acid in 1100 grams of water. Thereafter, the product is subjected to two additional water washings using 1000 ml of water for each wash. The washed reaction product is subsequently distilled to remove unreacted butylacrylate and toluene. The residue of this first distillation step is subjected to further distillation at a pressure of 9-10 millimet ⁇ ers of mercury whereupon 785 grams of the desired adduct are collected over the temperature of 105-115°C.
  • chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorinated wax
  • organic sulfides and polysul- fides such as benzyl disulfide, bis(chlorobenzyl)disul- fide, dibutyl tetrasulfide, sulfurized methyl ester of oleic acid, sulfurized alkylphenol, sulfurized dipen- tene, and sulfurized terpene
  • phosphosulfurized hydro ⁇ carbons such as the reaction product of a phosphorus sulfide with turpentine or methyl oleate
  • phosphorus esters including principally dihydrocarbon and trihydro- carbon phosphites such as dibutyl phosphite, diheptyl phosphite, dicyclohexyl phosphite, pentyl phenyl phos ⁇ phite, dipent
  • pour point depressants are a particularly use ⁇ ful type of additive often included in the lubricating oils described herein.
  • the use of such pour point depressants in oil-based compositions to improve low temperature properties of oil-based compositions is well known in the art. See, for example, page 8 of "Lubric ⁇ ant Additives" by C.V. Smalheer and R. Kennedy Smith Lezius-Hiles Co. publishers, Cleveland, Ohio, 1967.
  • pour point depressants examples include polymethacrylates; polyacrylates; polyacrylamides; con ⁇ densation products of haloparaffin waxes and aromatic compounds; vinyl carboxylate polymers; and terpolymers of dialkylfumarates, vinyl .esters of fatty acids and alkyl vinyl ethers.
  • Pour point depressants useful for the purposes of this invention techniques for their preparation and their uses are described in U.S. Patents 2,387,501; 2,015,748; 2,655,479; 1,815,022; 2,191,498; 2,666,746; 2,721,877; 2,721,878; and 3,250,715 which are hereby incorporated by reference for their relevant disclosures.
  • Anti-foam agents are used to reduce or prevent the formation of stable foam.
  • Typical anti-foam agents include silicones or organic polymers. Additional anti ⁇ foam compositions are described in "Foam Control Agents" by Henry T. Kerner (Noyes Data Corporation, 1976) , pages 125-162.
  • the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain, particularly when the lubri ⁇ cating oil compositions are formulated into multigrade oils, one or more commercially available viscosity modi ⁇ fiers.
  • Viscosity modifiers generally are polymeric mat ⁇ erials characterized as being hydrocarbon-based polymers generally having number average molecular weights be ⁇ tween about 25,000 and 500,000 more often between about 50,000 and 200,000.
  • Polyisobutylene has been used as a viscosity modifier in lubricating oils.
  • Polymethacrylates are prepared from mixtures of methacrylate monomers having different alkyl groups.- Most PMA's are viscosity- modifiers as well as pour point depressants.
  • the alkyl groups may be either straight chain or branched chain groups containing from 1 to about 18 carbon atoms.
  • Such products have been referred to in the art as dispersant-type viscosity modifiers or simply dispersant-viscosity modifiers.
  • Vinyl pyridine, N-vinyl pyrrolidone and N,N'-dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate are examples of nitrogen-containing monomers.
  • Polyacrylates obtained from the polymerization or copolymerization of one or more alkyl acrylates also are useful as viscosi ⁇ ty-modifiers.
  • Ethylene-propylene copolymers generally refer ⁇ red to as OCP can be prepared by copolymerizing ethylene and propylene, generally in a solvent, using known catal ⁇ ysts such as a Ziegler-Natta initiator.
  • the ratio of ethylene to propylene in the polymer influences the oil- solubility, oil-thickening ability, low temperature vis ⁇ cosity, pour point depressant capability and engine per ⁇ formance of the product.
  • the common range of ethylene content is 45-60% by weight and typically is from 50% to about 55% by weight.
  • Some commercial OCP's are terpoly- mers of ethylene, propylene and a small amount of non- conjugated diene such as 1,4-hexadiene.
  • EPDM ethylene propylene diene monomer
  • Esters obtained by copolymerizing styrene and maleic anhydride in the presence of a free radical ini- tiator and thereafter esterifying the copolymer with a mixture of C4-I8 alcohols also are useful as viscos ⁇ ity-modifying additives in motor oils.
  • the styrene esters generally are considered to be multi-functional premium viscosity-modifiers.
  • the styrene esters in addi ⁇ tion to their viscosity-modifying properties also are pour point depressants and exhibit dispersancy proper ⁇ ties when the esterification is terminated before its completion leaving some unreacted anhydride or carbox ⁇ ylic acid groups. These acid groups can then be convert ⁇ ed to imides by reaction with a primary amine.
  • Hydrogenated styrene-conjugated diene copoly ⁇ mers are another class of commercially available viscos ⁇ ity-modifiers for motor oils.
  • styrenes include styrene, alpha-methyl styrene, ortho-methyl sty ⁇ rene, meta-methyl styrene, para-methyl styrene, para-ter ⁇ tiary butyl styrene, etc.
  • the conjugated diene contains from four to six carbon atoms.
  • conjugated dienes include piperylene, 2,3-dimethyl- 1,3-butadiene, chloroprene, isoprene and 1,3-butadiene, with isoprene and butadiene being particularly prefer ⁇ red. Mixtures of such conjugated dienes are useful.
  • the styrene content of these copolymers is in the range of about 20% to about 70% by weight, prefer ⁇ ably about 40% to about 60% by weight.
  • the aliphatic conjugated diene content of these copolymers is in the range of about 30% to about 80% by weight, preferably about 40% to about 60% by weight.
  • copolymers typically have number average molecular weights in the range of about 30,000 to about 500,000, preferably about 50,000 to about 200,000.
  • the weight average molecular weight for these copolymers is generally in the range of about 50,000 to about 500,000, preferably about 50,000 to about 300,000.
  • the above-described hydrogenated copolymers have been described in the prior art such as in U.S. Patents 3,551,336; 3,598,738; 3,554,911; 3,607,749; 3,687,849; and 4,181,618 which are hereby incorporated by refer4ence for their disclosures of polymers and copolymers useful as viscosity modifiers in the oil compositions of this invention.
  • U.S. Patents 3,551,336; 3,598,738; 3,554,911; 3,607,749; 3,687,849; and 4,181,618 which are hereby incorporated by refer4ence for their disclosures of polymers and copolymers useful as viscosity modifier
  • Patent 3,554,911 describes a hydrogenated random buta- diene-styrene copolymer, its preparation and hydrogena- tion. The disclosure of this patent is incorporated herein by reference. Hydrogenated styrene-butadiene copolymers useful as viscosity-modifiers in the lubri ⁇ cating oil compositions of the present invention are available commercially from, for example, BASF under the general trade designation "Glissoviscal” . A particular example is a hydrogenated styrene-butadiene copolymer available under the designation Glissoviscal 5260 which has a molecular weight, determined by gel permeation chromatography, of about 120,000.
  • Hydrogenated styrene- isoprene copolymers useful as viscosity modifiers are available from, for example.
  • the Shell Chemical Company under the general trade designation "Shellvis”.
  • Shell- vis 40 from Shell Chemical Company is identified as a diblock copolymer of styrene and isoprene having a num ⁇ ber average molecular weight of about 155,000, a styrene content of about 19 mole percent and an isoprene content of about 81 mole percent.
  • Shellvis 50 is available from Shell Chemical Company and is identified as a diblock co ⁇ polymer of styrene and isoprene having a number average molecular weight of about 100,000, a styrene content of about 28 mole percent and an isoprene content of about 72 mole percent.
  • the amount of polymeric viscosity modifier in ⁇ corporated in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention may be varied over a wide range al ⁇ though lesser amounts than normal are employed in view of the ability of the carboxylic acid derivative compon ⁇ ent (B) (and certain of the carboxylic ester derivatives (E)) to function as viscosity modifiers in addition to functioning as dispersants.
  • the amount of polymeric viscosity-improver included in the lubricating oil compositions of the invention may be as high as 10% by weight based on the weight of the finished lubricat ⁇ ing oil. More often, the polymeric viscosity-improvers are used in concentrations of about 0.2 to about 8% and more particularly, in amounts from about 0.5 to about 6% by weight of the finished lubricating oil.
  • the lubricating oils of the present invention may be prepared by dissolving or suspending the various components directed in a base oil along with any other additives which may be used. More often, the chemical components of the present invention are diluted with a substantially inert, normally liquid organic diluent such as mineral oil, naphtha, benzene, toluene or xylene to form an additive concentrate. These concentrates usually comprise from about 0.01 to about 80% by weight of one or more of the additive components (A) through (I) described above, and may contain, in addition, one or more of the other additives described above. Chem ⁇ ical concentrations such as 15%, 20%, 30% or 50% or higher may be employed.
  • concentrates may contain on a chemical basis, from about 10 to about 50% by weight of the carboxylic derivative composition (B) , from about 0.1 to about 15% by weight of the basic alkali metal salt (C) and from about 0.01 to about 15% by weight of the metal phosphorodithioate (D) .
  • the concentrates also may contain from about 1 to about 30% by weight of the carboxylic ester (E) and/or from about 1% to about 20% by weight of at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt (F), and/or from about 0.001 to about 10% by weight of at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol (G) .
  • Typical lubricating oil compositions according to the present invention are exemplified in the follow ⁇ ing lubricating oil examples.
  • a di-block copolymer of styrene isoprene; number average molecular weight 155,000.
  • the amount of polymeric VI included in each lubri ⁇ cant is an amount required to have the finished lubricant meet the viscosity requirements of the indicated multi-grade. __*
  • Lubricating oil compositions of the present invention exhibit a reduced tendency to deteriorate under conditions of use and thereby reduce wear and the formation of such undesirable deposits as varnish, sludge, carbonaceous materials and res-inous materials which tend to adhere to the various engine parts and reduce the efficiency of the engines.
  • Lubricating oils also can be formulated in accordance with this invention which result in improved fuel economy when used in the crankcase of a passenger automobile.
  • lubricating oils ⁇ an be formulated within this invention which can pass all of the tests required for classifica ⁇ tion as an SG oil.
  • the lubricating oils of this inven ⁇ tion are useful also in diesel engines, and lubricating oil formulations can be prepared in accordance with this invention which meet the requirements of the new diesel classification CE.

Abstract

Lubricating oil compositions for internal combustion engines which comprise (A) a major amount of oil of lubricating viscosity, and minor amounts of (B) at least one carboxylic derivative composition produced by reacting (B-1) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with (B-2) at least one amine compound characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups, (C) at least one basic alkali metal salt of sulfonic or carboxylic acid, and (D) at least one metal salt of a dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acid wherein (D-1) the dithiophosphoric acid is prepared by reacting phosphorus pentasulfide with an alcohol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol, secondary butyl alcohol, or a mixture of isopropyl and secondary butyl alcohols, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol containing from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms. The oil compositions also may contain (E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition, and/or (F) at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic compound and/or (G) at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol.

Description

Title: LUBRICATING OIL COMPOSITIONS AND CONCENTRATES
Field of the Invention
This invention relates to lubricating oil compo¬ sitions. In particular, this invention relates to lubri¬ cating oil compositions comprising an oil of lubricating viscosity,' a carboxylic derivative composition exhibit¬ ing both VI and dispersant properties, at least one basic alkali metal salt of a sulfonic or carboxylic acid, and at least one metal salt of a dithiophosphoric acid.
Background of the Invention
Lubricating oils which are utilized in internal combustion engines, and in particular, in spark-ignited and diesel engines are constantly being modified and improved to provide improved performance. Various organ¬ izations including the SAE (Society of Automotive Engin¬ eers) , the ASTM (formerly the American Society for Test¬ ing and Materials) and the API (American Petroleum Insti¬ tute) as well as the automotive manufacturers continual¬ ly seek to improve the performance of lubricating oils. Various standards have been established and modified over the years through the efforts of these organiza¬ tions. As engines have increased in power output and complexity, the performance requirements have been in¬ creased to provide lubricating oils that will exhibit a reduced tendency to deteriorate under conditions of use and thereby to reduce wear and the formation of such undesirable deposits as varnish, sludge, carbonaceous materials and resinous materials which tend to adhere to the various engine parts and reduce the efficiency of the engines.
In general, different classifications of oils and performance requirements have been established for crankcase lubricants to be used in spark-ignited engines and diesel engines because of the differences in/and the demands placed on, lubricating oils in these applica¬ tions. Commercially available quality oils designed for spar -ignition engines have been identified and labeled in recent years as "SF" oils, when the oils are capable of satisfying the performance requirements of API Serv¬ ice Classification SF. A new API Service Classification SG has recently been.established, and this oil is to be labeled "SG". The oils designated as SG must pass the* performance requirements of API Service Classification SG which have been established to insure that these new oils will possess additional desirable properties and performance capabilities in excess of those required for SF oils. The SG oils are to be designed to minimize engine wear and deposits and also to minimize thickening in service. The SG oils are intended to improve engine performance and durability when compared to all previous engine oils marketed for spark-ignition engines. An added feature of SG oils is the inclusion of the require¬ ments of the CC category (diesel) into the SG specifica¬ tion.
In order to meet the performance requirements of SG oils, the oils must successfully pass the follow¬ ing gasoline and diesel engine tests which have been established as standards in the industry: The Ford Sequence VE Test; The Buick Sequence HIE Test; The Oldsmobile Sequence IID Test; The CRC L-38 Test; and The Caterpillar Single Cylinder Test Engine 1H2. The Cater¬ pillar Test is included in the performance requirements in order to also qualify the oil for the light duty die¬ sel use (diesel performance catetory "CC"). If it is desired to have the SG classification oil also qualify for heavy-duty diesel use, (diesel category MCDπ) the oil formulation must pass the more stringent performance requirements of the Caterpillar Single Cylinder Test Engine 1G2. The requirements for all of these tests have been established by the industry, and the tests are described in more detail below.
When it is desired that the lubricating oils of the SG classification also exhibit improved fuel econ¬ omy, the oil must meet the requirements of the Sequence VI Fuel Efficient Engine Oil Dynamometer Test.
A new classification of diesel engine oil also has been established through the joint efforts of the SAE, ASTM and the API, and the new diesel oils will be labeled "CE". The oils meeting the new diesel classifi¬ cation CE will have to be capable of meeting additional performance requirements not found in the present CD category including the Mack T-6, Mack T-7, and the Cummins NTC-400 Tests.
An ideal lubricant for most purposes should possess the same viscosity at all temperatures. Avail¬ able lubricants, however, depart from this ideal. Mat¬ erials which have been added to lubricants to minimize the viscosity change with temperature are called viscos¬ ity-modifiers, viscosity-improvers, viscosity-index-im¬ provers or VI improvers. In general, the materials which improve the VI characteristics of lubricating oils are oil-soluble organic polymers, and these polymers include polyisobutylenes, poly ethacrylates (i.e., co- polymers of various chain length alkyl methacrylates); copolymers of ethylene and propylene; hydrogenated block copolymers of styrene and isoprene; and polyacrylates (i.e., copolymers of various chain length alkyl acryl- ates) .
Other materials have been included in the lubri¬ cating oil compositions to enable the oil compositions to meet the various performance requirements, and these include, dispersants, detergents, friction-modifiers, corrosion-inhibitors, etc. Dispersants are employed in lubricants to maintain impurities, particularly those formed during operation of an internal combustion en¬ gine, in suspension rather than allowing them to deposit as sludge. Materials have been described in the prior art which exhibit both viscosity-improving and dispers- ant properties. One type of compound having both prop¬ erties is comprised of a polymer backbone onto which backbone has been attached- one or more monomers having polar groups. Such compounds are frequently prepared by a grafting operation wherein the backbone polymer is reacted directly with a suitable monomer.
Dispersant additives for lubricants comprising the reaction products of hydroxy compounds or amines with substituted succinic acids or their derivatives also have been described in the prior art, and typical dispersants of this type are disclosed in, for example, U.S. Patents 3,272,746; 3,522,179; 3,219,666; and 4,234,435. When incorporated into lubricating oils, the compositions described in the '435 patent function primarily as dispersants/detergents and viscosity-index improvers. Summary of the Invention A lubricating oil formulation is described which is useful in internal combustion engines. More particularly, lubricating oil compositions for internal combustion engines are described with comprise (A) a major amount of oil' of lubricating viscosity, and minor amounts of (B) at least one carboxylic derivative com¬ position produced by reacting (B-l) at least one substi¬ tuted succinic acylating agent with (B-2) from one equiv¬ alent up to about 2 moles, per equivalent of acylating agent, of at least one amine compound characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group, and wherein said substituted succinic acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a poly- alkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups, (C) at least one basic alkali metal salt of sulfonic or carboxylic acid, and (D) at least one metal salt of a dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acid wherein (D-l) the dithiophosphoric acid is- prepared by reacting phosphorus pentasulfide with an alcohol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol, secondary butyl alcohol, or mixture thereof, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol containing from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms, and (D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, mangan¬ ese, nickel or copper. The oil compositions also may contain (E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition, and/or (F) at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol, and/or (G) at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic compound. In one embodiment, the oil compositions of the present invention contain the above additives and other additives described in the specifica¬ tion in amounts sufficient to enable the oil to meet all the performance requirements of the API Service Classifi¬ cation identified as "SG", and in another embodiment the oil compositions of the invention will contain the above additives and other additives described in the specifica¬ tion in amounts sufficient to enable the oils to satisfy the requirement of the API Service Classification iden¬ tified as "CE".
Description of the Preferred Embodiments
Throughout this specification and claims, refer¬ ences to percentages by weight of the various compon¬ ents, except for component (A) which is oil, are on a chemical basis unless otherwise indicated. For example, when the oil compositions of the invention are described as containing at least 2% by weight of (B) , the oil composition comprises at least 2% by weight of (B) on a chemical basis. Thus, if component (B) is available as a 50% by weight oil solution, at least 4% by weight of the oil solution would be included in the oil compo¬ sition.
The number of equivalents of the acylating agent depends on the total number of carboxylic func¬ tions present. In determining the number of equivalents for the acylating agents, those carboxyl functions which are not capable of reacting as a carboxylic acid acylat¬ ing agent are excluded. In general, however, there is one equivalent of acylating agent for each carboxy group in these acylating agents. For example, there are two equivalents in an anhydride derived from the reaction of one mole of olefin polymer and one mole of maleic anhy¬ dride. Conventional techniques are readily available for determining the number of carboxyl functions (e.g., acid number, saponification number) and, thus, the number of equivalents of the acylating agent can be readily deter¬ mined by one skilled in the art.
An equivalent weight of an amine or a polyamine is the molecular weight of the amine or polyamine divid¬ ed by the total number of nitrogens present in the mole¬ cule. Thus, ethylene diamine has an equivalent weight equal to one-half of its molecular weight; diethylene triamine has an equivalent weight equal to one- third its molecular weight. The equivalent weight of a commer¬ cially available mixture of polyalkylene polyamine can be determined by dividing the atomic weight of nitrogen (14) by the %N contained in the polyamine and multiply¬ ing by 100; thus, a polyamine mixture containing 34% N would have an equivalent weight of 41.2. An equivalent weight of ammonia or a monoamine is the molecular weight.
An equivalent weight of a hydroxyl-substituted amine to be reacted with the acylating agents to form the carboxylic derivative (B) is its molecular weight divided by the total number of nitrogen groups present in the molecule. For the purpose of this invention in preparing component (B) , the hydroxyl groups are ignored when calculating equivalent weight. Thus, ethanolamine would have an equivalent weight equal to its molecular weight, and diethanolamine has an equivalent weight (based on nitrogen) equal to its molecular weight.
The equivalent weight of a hydroxyl-substituted amine used to form the carboxylic ester derivatives (E) useful in this invention is its molecular weight divided by the number of hydroxyl groups present, and the nitro¬ gen atoms present are ignored. Thus, when preparing esters from, e.g., diethanolamine, the equivalent weight is one-half the molecular weight of diethanolamine.
The terms "substituent" and "acylating agent" or "substituted succinic acylating agent" are to be given their normal meanings. For example, a substituent is an atom or group' of atoms that has replaced another atom or group in a molecule as a result of a reaction. The term acylating agent or substituted succinic acylat¬ ing agent refers to the compound per se and does not include unreacted reactants used to form the acylating agent or substituted succinic acylating agent. (A) Oil of Lubricating Viscosity.
The oil which is utilized in the preparation of the lubricants of the invention may be based on natural oils, synthetic oils, or mixtures thereof.
Natural oils include animal oils and vegetable oils (e.g., castor oil, lard oil) as well as mineral lubricating oils such as liquid petroleum oils and sol¬ vent-treated or acid-treated mineral lubricating oils of the paraffinic, naphthenic or mixed paraffinic-naphthen- ic types. Oils of lubricating viscosity derived from coal or shale are also useful. Synthetic lubricating oils include hydrocarbon oils and halosubstituted hydro¬ carbon oils such as polymerized and interpolymerized olefins (e.g., polybutylenes, polypropylenes, propylene- isobutylene copolymers, chlorinated polybutylenes, etc.); poly(l-hexenes) , poly(1-octenes) , poly(l-dec- enes) , etc. and mixtures thereof; alkylbenzenes (e.g., dodecylbenzenes, tetradecylbenzenes, dinonylbenzenes, di-(2-ethylhexyl)-benzenes, etc.); polyphenyls (e.g.. biphenyls, terphenyls, alkylated polyphenyls, etc.); alkylated diphenyl- ethers and alkylated diphenyl sulf- ides and the derivatives, analogs and homologs thereof and the like.
Alkylene oxide polymers and interpolymers and derivatives thereof where the terminal hydroxyl groups have been modified by esterification, etherification, etc., constitute another class of known synthetic lub¬ ricating oils that can be used. These are exemplified by the oils prepared through polymerization of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide, the alkyl and aryl ethers of these polyoxyalkylene polymers (e.g., methylpolyiso- propylene glycol ether having an average molecular weight of about 1000, diphenyl ether of polyethylene glycol having a molecular weight of about 500-1000, di¬ ethyl ether of polypropylene glycol having a molecular weight of about 1000-1500, etc.) or mono- and polycar- boxylic esters thereof, for example, the acetic acid esters, mixed C3-C8 fatty acid esters, or the C13 Oxo acid diester of tetraethylene glycol.
Another suitable class of synthetic lubricating oils that can be used comprises the esters of dicarbox- ylic acids (e.g., phthalic acid, succinic acid, alkyl succinic acids, alkenyl succinic acids-, maleic acid, azelaic acid, suberic acid, sebacic acid, fumaric acid, adipic acid, linoleic acid dimer, malonic acid, alkyl malonic acids, alkenyl malonic acids, etc.) with a var¬ iety of alcohols (e.g., butyl alcohol, hexyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol, 2-ethylhexyl alcohol, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol monoether, propylene glycol, etc.) Specific examples of these esters include dibutyl adi- pate, di (2-ethylhexyl) sebacate, di-n-hexyl fumarate, dioctyl sebacate, diisooctyl azelate, diisodecyl azel- ate, dioctyl phthalate, didecyl phthalate, dieicosyl sebacate, the 2-ethylhexyl diester of linoleic acid dimer, the complex ester formed by reacting one mole of sebacic acid with two moles of tetraethylene glycol and two moles of 2-ethylhexanoic acid and the like.
Esters useful as synthetic oils also include those made from C5 to Cl2 monocarboxylic acids and polyols and polyol ethers such as neopentyl glycol, tri- methylol propane, pentaerythritol,- dipentaerythritol, tripentaerythritol, etc.
Silicon-based oils such as the polyalkyl-, poly- aryl-, polyalkoxy-, or polyaryloxy-siloxane oils and sil¬ icate oils comprise another useful class of synthetic lu¬ bricants (e.g., tetraethyl silicate, tetraisopropyl sili¬ cate, tetra-(2-ethylhexyl)silicate, tetra-(4-methylhex- yl)silicate, tetra-(p-tert-butylphenyl)silicate, hexyl- (4-methyl-2-pentoxy)disiloxane, . poly(methyl)siloxanes, poly(methylphenyl)siloxanes, etc.). Other synthetic lub¬ ricating oils include liquid esters of phosphorus-con¬ taining acids (e.g., tricresyl phosphate, trioctyl phos¬ phate, diethyl ester of decane phosphonic acid, etc.), polymeric tetrahydrofurans and the like.
Unrefined, refined and rerefined oils, either natural or synthetic (-as well as mixtures of two or more of any of these) of the type disclosed hereinabove can be used in the concentrates of the present invention. Unrefined oils are those obtained directly from a natur¬ al or synthetic source without further purification treatment. For example, a shale oil obtained directly from retorting operations, a petroleum oil obtained directly from primary distillation or ester oil obtained directly from an esterification process and used without further treatment would be an unrefined oil. Refined oils are similar to the unrefined oils except they have been further treated in one or more purification steps to improve one or more properties. Many such purifica¬ tion techniques are known to those skilled in the art such as solvent extraction, hydrotreating, secondary dis¬ tillation, acid or base extraction, filtration, percola¬ tion, etc. Rerefined oils are obtained by processes similar to those used to obtain refined oils applied to refined oils which have been already used in service. Such rerefined oils are also known as reclaimed, recy¬ cled or reprocessed oils and often are additionally processed by techniques directed to removal of spent additives and oil breakdown products.' (B) Carboxylic Derivatives.
Component (B) which is utilized in the lubri¬ cating oils of the present invention is at least one carboxylic derivative composition produced by reacting (B-l) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with (B-2) from one equivalent up to two moles, per equivalent of acylating agent, of at least one amine compound containing at least one HN< group, and wherein said acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/ϊϊn ratio of about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being character¬ ized by the presence within their structure of an aver¬ age of at least about 1.3 succinic groups for each equiv¬ alent weight of substituent groups.
The carboxylic derivatives (B) are included in the oil compositions to improve dispersancy and VI pro¬ perties of the oil compositions. In general from about 0.1% to about 10 or 15% by weight of component (B) can be included in the .oil compositions, although the oil compositions preferably will contain at least 0.5% and more often at least 2% by weight of component (B) .
The substituted succinic acylating agent (B-l) utilized the preparation of the carboxylic derivative (B) can be characterized by the presence within its structure of two groups or moieties. The first group or moiety is referred to hereinafter, for convenience, as the "substituent . group(s)" and is derived from a poly- alkene. The polyalkene from which the substituted groups are derived is characterized by an Mn (number average molecular weight) value of from about 1300 to about 5000, and an Mw/Mn value of at least about 1.5 and more generally from about 1.5 to about 4.5 or about 1.5 to about 4.0. The abbreviation Mw is the conventional symbol representing the weight average molecular weight. Gel permeation chromatography (GPC) is a method which provides both weight average and number average molecu¬ lar weights as well as the entire molecular weight dis¬ tribution of the polymers. For purpose of this inven¬ tion a series of fractionated polymers of isobutene, polyisobutene, is used as the calibration standard in the GPC.
The techniques for determining Mn and Mw values of polymers are well known and are described in numerous books and articles. For example, methods for the deter¬ mination of Mn and molecular weight distribution of poly¬ mers is described in W.W. Yan, J.J. irkland and D.D. Bly, "Modern Size Exclusion Liquid Chromatographs", J.Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1979.
The second group or moiety in the acylating agent is referred to herein as the "succinic group(s)". The succinic groups are those groups characterized by the structure
Figure imgf000015_0001
wherein X and X* are the same or different provided at least one of X and X1 is such that the substituted succinic acylating agent can function as carboxylic acylating agents. That is, at least one of X and X1 must be such that the substituted acylating agent can form amides or amine salts with amino compounds, and otherwise function as a conventional carboxylic acid acylating agents. Transesterification and transamida- tion reactions are considered, for purposes of this invention, as conventional acylating reactions.
Thus, X and/or X' is usually -OH, -O-hydrocar- byl, -0-M+ where M+ represents one equivalent of a metal, ammonium or amine cation, -NH2, -Cl, -Br, and together, X and X* can be -0--so as to form the anhy¬ dride. The specific identity of any X or X' group which is not one of the above is not critical so long as its presence does not prevent the remaining group from enter¬ ing into acylation reactions. Preferably, however, X and X' are each such that both carboxyl functions of the succinic group (i.e., both -C(0)X and -C(0)X' can enter into acylation reactions. *
One of the unsatisfied valences in the grouping
Figure imgf000015_0002
of Formula I forms a carbon-to-carbon bond with a carbon atom in the substituent group. While other such unsatis¬ fied valence may be satisfied by a similar bond with the same or different substituent group, all but the said one such valence is usually satisfied by hydrogen; i.e., -H. The substituted succinic acylating agents are characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups (that is, groups corresponding to Formula I) for each equivalent weight of substituent groups. For purposes of this invention, the equivalent weight of substituent groups is deemed to be the number obtained by dividing the Mn value of the polyalkene from which the substituent is derived into the total weight of the substituent groups present in the substituted succinic acylating agents. Thus, if a substituted succinic acylating agent is characterized by a total weight of substituent group of 40,000 and the Mn value for the polyalkene from which the substituent groups are derived is 2000, then that substituted succinic acylating agent is characterized by a total of 20 (40,000/2000=20) equivalent weights of substituent groups. Therefore, that particular succinic acylating agent must also be characterized by the presence within its structure of at least 26 succinic groups to meet one of the requirements of the succinic acylating agents used in this invention.
Another requirement for the substituted succin¬ ic acylating agents is that the substituent groups must have been derived from a polyalkene characterized by an Mw/Mn value of at least about 1.5. The upper limit of Mw/Mn will generally be about 4.5. Values of from 1.5 to about 4.5 are particularly useful.
Polyalkenes having the Mn and "Mw values discuss¬ ed above are known in the art and can be prepared accord¬ ing to conventional procedures. For example, some of these polyalkenes are described and exemplified in U.S. Patent 4,234,435, and the disclosure of this patent relative to such polyalkenes is hereby incorporated by reference. Several such polyalkenes, especially polybut- enes, are commercially available.
In one preferred embodiment, the succinic groups will normally correspond to the formula
-CH C(0)R
CH2—C(0)R' (ID
wherein R and R' are each independently selected from the group consisting, of -OH, -Cl, -O-lower alkyl, and when taken together, R and R' are -0-. In the latter case, the succinic group is a succinic anhydride group. All the succinic groups in a particular succinic acylat¬ ing agent need not be the same, but they can be the same. Preferably, the succinic "groups will correspond to
Figure imgf000017_0001
(A) (B)
and mixtures of (111(A)) and (111(B)). Providing substi¬ tuted succinic acylating agents wherein the succinic groups are the same or different is within the ordinary skill of the art and can be accomplished through conven¬ tional procedures such as treating the substituted suc¬ cinic acylating agents themselves (for example, hydrolyz- ing the anhydride to the free acid or converting the free acid to an acid chloride with thionyl chloride) and/or selecting the appropriate aleic or fumaric react- ants. As previously mentioned, the minimum number of succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substitu¬ ent group is 1.3. The maximum number generally will not exceed 4.5. Generally the minimum will be about 1.4 suc¬ cinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent group. A range based on this minimu is at least 1.4 to about 3.5, and more specifically about 1.4 to about 2.5 succinic groups per equivalent weight of substituent groups.
In addition to preferred substituted succinic groups where the preference depends on the number and identity of succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups, still further preferences are based on the identity and characterization of the poly¬ alkenes from which the substituent groups are derived.
With respect to the value of Mn for example, a minimum of about 1300 and a maximum of about 5000 are preferred with an Mn value in the range of from about 1500 to about 5000 also being preferred. A more pre¬ ferred Mn value is one in the range of from about 1500 to about 2800. A most preferred range of Mn values is from about 1500 to about 2400.
Before proceeding to a further discussion of the polyalkenes from which the substituent groups are derived, it should be pointed out that these preferred characteristics of the succinic acylating agents are intended to be understood as being both independent and dependent. They are intended to be independent in the sense that, for example, a preference for a minimum of 1.4 or 1.5 succinic groups per equivalent weight of sub¬ stituent groups is not tied to a more preferred value of Mn or Mw/Mn. They are intended to be dependent in the sense that, for example, when a preference for a minimum of 1.4 or 1.5 succinic groups is combined with more pre¬ ferred values of Mn and/or Mw/Mn, the combination of preferences does in fact describe still further more pre¬ ferred embodiments of the invention. Thus, the various parameters are intended to stand alone with respect to the particular parameter being discussed but can also be combined with other parameters to identify further pref¬ erences. This same concept is intended to apply through¬ out the specification with respect to the description of preferred values, ranges, ratios, reactants, and the like unless a contrary intent is clearly demonstrated or apparent.
In one embodiment, when the Mn of a polyalkene is at the lower end of the range, e.g., about 1300, the ratio of succinic groups to substituent groups derived from said polyalkene in the acylating agent is prefer¬ ably higher than the ratio when the Mn is, for example, 1500. Conversely when the Mn of the polyalkene is higher, e.g., 2000, the ratio may be lower than when the Mn of the polyalkene is, e.g., 1500.
The polyalkenes from which the substituent groups are derived are homopolymers and interpolymers of polymerizable olefin monomers of 2 to about 16 carbon atoms; usually 2 to about 6 carbon atoms. The interpoly¬ mers are those in which two or more olefin monomers are interpolymerized according to well-known conventional procedures to form polyalkenes having units within their structure derived from each of said two or more olefin monomers. Thus, "interpolymer(s) " as used herein is inclusive of copolymers, terpolymers, tetrapolymers, and the like. As will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art, the polyalkenes from which the substi¬ tuent groups are derived are often conventionally refer¬ red to as "polyolefin(s) " . The olefin monomers from which the polyalkenes are derived are polymerizable olefin monomers character¬ ized by the presence of one or more ethylenically unsat¬ urated groups (i.e., >C=C<) ; that is, they are monoole- finic monomers such as ethylene, propylene, butene-1, isobutene, and octene-1 or polyolefinic monomers (usual¬ ly diolefinic monomers) such as butadiene-1,3 and iso- prene.
These olefin monomers are usually polymerizable terminal olefins; that is, olefins characterized by the presence in their structure of the group >C=CH2. How¬ ever, polymerizable internal olefin. monomers (sometimes referred to in the literature as medial olefins) charac¬ terized by the presence within their structure of the group
I I I I -c-oc-c-
I I can also be used to form the polyalkenes. When internal olefin monomers are employed, they normally will be em¬ ployed with terminal olefins to produce polyalkenes which are interpolymers. For purposes of this invention, when a particular polymerized olefin monomer can be classified as both a terminal olefin and an internal olefin, it will be deemed to be a terminal olefin. Thus, pentadiene-1,3 (i.e., piperylene) is deemed to be a terminal olefin for purposes of this invention.
Some of the substituted succinic acylating agents (B-l) useful in preparing the carboxylic esters (B) are known in the art and are described in, for exam¬ ple, U.S. Patent 4,234,435, the disclosure of.which is hereby incorporated by reference. The acylating agents described in the *435 patent are characterized as con- taining substituent groups derived from polyalkenes having an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000, and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4. In addition to the acylating agents described in the '435 patent, the acyl¬ ating agents useful in this invention may contain sub¬ stituent groups derived from polyalkenes having an Mw/Mn ratio of up to about 4.5.
There is a general preference for aliphatic, hydrocarbon polyalkenes free from aromatic and cycloali- phatic groups. Within this general preference, there is a further preference for polyalkenes which are derived from the group "consisting of homopolymers and interpoly¬ mers of terminal hydrocarbon olefins of 2 to about 16 carbon atoms. This further preference is qualified by the proviso that, while interpolymers of terminal olefins are usually preferred, interpolymers optionally containing up to about 40% of polymer units derived from internal olefins of up to about 16 carbon atoms are also within a preferred group. A more preferred class of polyalkenes are those selected from the group consisting of homopolymers and interpolymers of terminal olefins of 2 to about 6 carbon atoms, more preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms. However, another preferred class of polyalkenes are the latter more preferred polyalkenes optionally containing up to about 25% of polymer units derived from internal olefins of up to about 6 carbon atoms.
Obviously, preparing polyalkenes as described above which meet the various criteria for Mn and Mw/Mn is within the skill of the art and does not comprise part of the present invention. Techniques readily appar¬ ent to those in the art include controlling polymeriza- tion temperatures, regulating 'the amount and type of polymerization initiator and/or catalyst, employing chain terminating groups in the polymerization proced¬ ure, and the like. Other conventional techniques such as stripping (including vacuum stripping) a very light end and/or oxidatively or mechanically degrading high molecular weight polyalkene to produce lower molecular weight polyalkenes can also be used.
In preparing the substituted succinic acylating agents of this invention, one or more of the above-des¬ cribed polyalkenes is reacted with one or more acidic reactants selected from the group consisting of maleic or fumaric reactants of the general formula
X(0)C-CH=CH-C(0)X* (IV)
wherein X and X' are as defined hereinbefore in Formula I. Preferably the maleic and fumaric reactants will be one or more compounds corresponding to the formula
RC(0)-CH=CH-C(0)R' (V)
wherein R and R' are as previously defined in Formula II herein. Ordinarily, the maleic or fumaric reactants will be maleic acid, fumaric acid, maleic anhydride, or a mixture of two or more of these. The maleic reactants are usually preferred over the fumaric reactants because the former are more readily available and are, in gen¬ eral, more readily reacted with the polyalkenes (or derivatives thereof) to prepare the substituted succinic acylating agents of the present invention. The especial¬ ly preferred reactants are maleic acid, maleic anhy¬ dride, and mixtures of these. Due to availability and ease of reaction, maleic anhydride will usually be em¬ ployed.
Examples of patents describing various proced¬ ures for preparing useful acylating agents include U.S. Patents 3,215,707 (Rense); 3,219,666 (Norman et al); 3,231,587 (Rense); 3,912,764 (Palmer); 4,110,349 (Cohen); and 4,234,435 (Meinhardt et al); and U.K. 1,440,219. The disclosures of these patents are hereby incorporated by reference.
For convenience and brevity, the term "maleic reactant" is often used hereinafter. When used, it should be understood that the term is generic to acidic reactants selected from maleic and fumaric reactants corresponding to Formulae (IV) and (V) above including a mixture of such reactants.
The acylating reagents described above are intermediates in processes for preparing the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) comprising reacting (B-l) one or more acylating reagents with (B-2) at least one amino compound characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group.
The amino compound (B-2) characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group can be a monoamine or polyamine compound. Mixtures of two or more amino compounds can be used in the reaction with one or more acylating reagents of this invention. Preferably, the amino compound contains at least one primary amino group (i.e., -NH2) and more preferably the amine is a polyamine, especially a polyamine con¬ taining at least two -NH- groups, either or both of which are primary or secondary amines. The amines may be aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic amines. The polyamines not only result in carboxylic acid derivative compositions which are usually more effective as dispersant/detergent additives, relative to derivative compositions derived from monoamines, but these preferred polyamines result in carboxylic.deriva¬ tive compositions which exhibit more pronounced V.I. improving properties.
Among the preferred amines are the alkylene polyamines, including the polyalkylene polyamines. The alkylene polyamines include those conforming to the formula
R3N-(ϋ-N)n-R3 (VI) k R3
wherein n is from 1 to about 10; each R3 is independ¬ ently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbyl group or a hydroxy- substituted or amine-substituted hydrocarbyl group hav¬ ing up to about 30 atoms, or two R3 groups on differ¬ ent nitrogen atoms can be joined together to form a U group, with the proviso that at least one R3 group is a hydrogen atom and U is an alkylene group of about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms. Preferably U is ethylene or pro¬ pylene. Especially preferred are the alkylene poly¬ amines where each R3 is hydrogen or an amino-substi- tuted hydrocarbyl group with the ethylene polyamines and mixtures of ethylene polyamines being the most prefer¬ red. Usually n will have an average value of from about 2 to about 7. Such alkylene polyamines include methyl- ene polyamine, ethylene polyamines, butylene polyamines, propylene polyamines, pentylene polyamines, hexylene polyamines,. heptylene polyamines, etc. The higher homo- logs of such amines and related amino alkyl-substituted piperazines are also included. Alkylene polyamines useful in preparing the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) include ethylene diamine, triethylene tetramine, propylene diamine, tri- methylene diamine, hexamethylene diamine, decamethylene diamine, hexamethylene diamine, decamethylene diamine, octamethylene diamine, di(heptamethylene) triamine, tripropylene tetramine, tetraethylene pentamine, trimeth- ylene diamine, pentaethylene hexamine, di(trimethylene)- triamine, N-(2-aminoethyl)piperazine, 1,4-bis (2,aminoeth- yDpiperazine, and the like. Higher homologs as are obtained by condensing two or more of the above-illus¬ trated alkylene amines are useful, as are mixtures of two or more of any of the afore-described polyamines.
Ethylene polyamines, such as those mentioned above, are especially useful for reasons of cost and effectiveness. Such polyamines are described in detail under the heading "Diamines and Higher Amines" in The Encyclopedia of Chemical Technology, Second Edition, Kirk and Othmer, Volume 7, pages 27-39, Interscience Publishers, Division of John Wiley and Sons, 1965, which is hereby incorporated by reference for the disclosure of useful polyamines. Such compounds are prepared most conveniently by the reaction of an alkylene chloride with ammonia or by reaction of an ethylene imine with a ring-opening reagent such as ammonia, etc. These reac¬ tions result in the production of the somewhat complex mixtures of alkylene polyamines, including cyclic conden¬ sation products such as piperazines. The mixtures are particularly useful in preparing carboxylic derivative (B) useful in this invention. On the other hand, quite satisfactory products can also be obtained by the use of pure alkylene polyamines.
Other useful types of polyamine mixtures are those resulting from stripping of the above-described polyamine mixtures. In this instance, lower molecular weight polyamines and volatile contaminants are removed from an alkylene polyamine mixture to leave as residue what is often termed "polyamine bottoms". In general, alkylene polyamine bottoms can be characterized as having less than two, usually less than 1% (by weight) material boiling below about 200°C. In the instance of ethylene polyamine bottoms, which are readily available and found to be quite useful, the bottoms contain less than about 2% (by weight) total diethylene triamine (DETA) or triethylene tetramine (TETA) . A typical sample of such ethylene polyamine bottoms obtained from the Dow Chemical Company of Freeport, Texas designated "E-100" showed a specific gravity at 15.6°C of 1.0168, a percent nitrogen by weight of 33.15 and a viscosity at 40°C of 121 centistokes. Gas chromatography analysis of such a sample showed it to contain about 0.93% "Light Ends" (most probably DETA), 0.72% TETA, 21.74% tetraethylene pentamine and 76.61% pentaethylene hexamine and higher (by weight) . These alkylene polyamine bottoms include cyclic condensation products such as piperazine and higher analogs of diethylene triamine, triethylene tetramine and the like.
These alkylene polyamine bottoms can be reacted solely with the acylating agent, in which case the amino reactant consists essentially of alkylene polyamine bot¬ toms, or they can be used with other amines and poly¬ amines, or alcohols or mixtures thereof. In these latter cases at least one amino reactant comprises alkylene polyamine bottoms.
Other polyamines which can be reacted with the acylating agents (B-l) in accordance with these inven¬ tions are described in, for example, U.S. Patents 3,219,666 and 4,234,435, and these patents are hereby incorporated by reference for their disclosures of amines which can be reacted with the acylating agents described above to form the carboxylic derivatives (B) of this invention.
The carboxylic derivative compositions (B) pro¬ duced from the acylating reagents (B-1) and the amino compounds (B-2) described hereinbefore comprise acylated amines which include amine salts, amides, imides and imidazolines as well as mixtures thereof. To prepare the carboxylic acid derivatives from the acylating rea¬ gents and the ' amino compounds, one or more acylating reagents and one or more amino compounds are heated, optionally in the presence of a normally liquid, substan¬ tially inert organic liquid solvent/diluent, at tempera¬ tures in the range of about 80°C up to the decomposition point (where the decomposition point is as previously defined) but normally at temperatures in the range of about 100°C up to about 300°C provided 300°C does not exceed the decomposition point. Temperatures of about 125°C to about 250°C are normally used. The acylating reagent and the amino compound are reacted in amounts sufficient to provide from one equivalent up to about 2 moles of amino compound per equivalent of acylating reagent.
Because the acylating reagents (B-1) can be reacted with the amine compounds (B-2) in the same manner as the high molecular weight acylating agents of the prior art are reacted with amines, U.S. Patents 3,172,892; 3,219,666; 3,272,746; and 4,234,435 are expressly incorporated herein by reference for their disclosures with respect to the procedures applicable to reacting the acylating reagents with the amino compounds as described above. In order to produce carboxylic derivative com¬ positions exhibiting viscosity index improving capabili¬ ties, it has been found generally necessary to react the acylating reagents with polyfunctional amine reactants. For example, polyamines having two or more primary and/or secondary amino groups are preferred. Obviously, however, it is not necessary that all of the amino com¬ pound reacted with the acylating reagents be polyfunc¬ tional. Thus, combinations of mono- and polyfunctional amino compounds be used.
The relative amounts of the acylating agent (B-1) and amino compound (B-2) used to form the carbox¬ ylic derivative compositions (B) used in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention is a critical feature of the carboxylic derivative compositions used in this , invention. It is essential that the. acylating agent be reacted with at least one equivalent of the amino compound per equivalent of acylating agent.
In one embodiment, the acylating agent is react¬ ed with from about 1.0 to about 1.1 or up to about 1.5 equivalents of amino compound, per equivalent of acylat¬ ing agent. In other embodiments, increasing amounts of the amino compound are used.
The amount of amine compound (B-2) within these ranges that is reacted with the acylating agent (B-1) may also depend in part on the number and type of nitro¬ gen atoms present. For example, a smaller amount of a polyamine containing one or more -NH2 groups is required to react with a given acylating agent than a polyamine having the same number of nitrogen atoms and fewer or no -NH2 groups. One -NH2 group can react with two -COOH groups to form an imide. If only second¬ ary nitrogens are present in the amine compound, each >NH group can react with only one -COOH group. Accord¬ ingly, the amount of polyamine within the above ranges to be reacted with the acylating agent to form the car¬ boxylic derivatives of the invention can be readily determined from a consideration of the number and types of nitrogen atoms in the polyamine (i.e.., -NH2, >NH, and >N-) .
In addition to the relative amounts of acylat¬ ing agent and amino compound used to form the carboxylic derivative composition (B) , other critical features of the carboxylic derivative compositions used in this invention are the Mn and the Mw/Mn values of the polyal¬ kene as well as the presence within the acylating agents of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups. When all of these features are present in the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) , the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention exhibit novel and improved proper¬ ties, and the lubricating oil compositions are character¬ ized by improved performance in combustion engines.
The ratio of succinic groups to the equivalent weight of substituent group present in the acylating agent can be determined from the saponification number of the reacted mixture corrected to account for unreact- ed polyalkene present in the reaction mixture at the end of the reaction (generally referred to as filtrate or residue in the following examples) . Saponification num¬ ber is determined using the ASTM D-94 procedure. The formula for calculating the ratio from the saponifica- tion number is as follows:
Ratio = (Mn) (Sap No. ,corrected)
112,200-98(Sap No. ,corrected) The corrected saponification number is obtained by dividing the saponification number by the percent of the polyalkene that has reacted. For example, if 10% of the polyalkene did not react and the saponification number of the filtrate or residue is 95, the corrected saponification number is 95 divided by 0.90 or 105.5.
The preparation of the acylating agents is illustrated in the following Examples 1-3 and the prepar¬ ation of the carboxylic acid derivative compositions (B) is illustrated by the following Examples B-1 to B-9. These examples illustrate presently preferred embodi¬ ments. In the following examples, and elsewhere in the specification and claims, all percentages and parts are by weight unless otherwise clearly indicated. Acylating Agents;
Example 1
A mixture of 510 parts (0.28 mole) of polyisobu- tene (Mn=1845; Mw=5325) and 59 parts (0.59 mole) of mal¬ eic anhydride is heated to 110°C. This mixture is heat¬ ed to 190°C in 7 hours during which 43 parts (0.6 mole) of gaseous chlorine is added beneath the surface. At 190-192°C an additional 11 parts (0.16 mole) of chlorine is added over 3.5 hours. The reaction mixture is strip¬ ped by heating at 190-193°C with nitrogen blowing for 10 hours. The residue is the desired polyisobutene-substi- tuted succinic acylating agent having a saponification equivalent number of 87 as determined by ASTM procedure D-94.
Example 2
A mixture of 1000 parts (0.495 mole) of polyiso- butene (Mn=2020; Mw=6049) and 115 parts (1.17 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to 110°C. This mixture is heated to 184°C in 6 hours during which 85 parts (1.2 moles) of gaseous chlorine is added beneath the surface. At 184-189°C an additional 59 parts (0.83 mole) of chlor¬ ine is added over 4 hours. The reaction mixture is strip¬ ped by heating at 186-190°C with nitrogen blowing for 26 hours. The residue is the desired polyisobutene-substi- tuted succinic acylating agent having a saponification equivalent number of 87 as determined by ASTM procedure D-94.
Example 3
A mixture of polyisobutene chloride, prepared by the addition of 251 parts of gaseous chlorine to 3000 parts of polyisobutene (Mn=1696; Mw=6594) at 80°C in 4.66 hours, and 345 parts of maleic anhydride is heated to 200?C in 0.5 hour. The reaction mixture is held at 200-224°C for 6.33 hours, stripped at 210°C under vacuum and filtered. The filtrate is the desired polyisobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent having a saponification equivalent number of 94 as determined by ASTM procedure D-94. Carboxylic Derivative Compositions (B) ;
Example B-1
A mixture is prepared by the addition of 10.2 parts (0.25 equivalent) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having from about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule to 113 parts of mineral oil and 161 parts (0.25 equivalent) of the substituted succinic acylating agent prepared in Example 1 at 138°C. The reaction mixture is heated to 150°C in 2 hours and stripped by blowing with nitrogen. The reaction mixture is filtered to yield the filtrate as an oil solution of the desired product.
Example B-2
A mixture is prepared by the addition of 57 parts (1.38 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having from about 3 to 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule to 1067 parts of mineral oil and 893 parts (1.38 equivalents) of the substituted succinic acylating agent prepared in Example 2 at 140-145°C. The reaction mixture is heated to 155°C in 3 hours and strip¬ ped by blowing with nitrogen. The reaction mixture is filtered to yield the filtrate as an oil solution of the desired product.
Examples B-3 through B-9 are prepared by fol¬ lowing the general procedure set forth in Example B-1.
Example B-3
A mixture of 1132 parts of mineral oil and 709 parts (1.2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acylat¬ ing agent prepared as in Example 1 is prepared and a solution of 56.8 parts of piperazine (1.32 equivalents) in 200 parts of water is added slowly from a dropping funnel to the above mixture at 130-140°C over approxi¬ mately 4 hours. Heating is continued to 160°C as water is removed. The mixture is maintained at 160-165°C for one hour and cooled overnight. After reheating the mix¬ ture to 160°C, the mixture is maintained at this tempera¬ ture for 4 hours. Mineral oil (270 parts) is added and the mixture is filtered at 150°C through a filter aid. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (65% oil) containing 0.65% nitrogen (theory, 0.86%).
Example B-4
A mixture of 1968 parts of mineral oil and 1508 parts (2.5 equivalents) a substituted succinic acylating agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 145°C where¬ upon 125.6 parts (3.0 equivalents) of a commercial mix¬ ture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 are added over a period of 2 hours while maintaining the reaction temperature at 145-150°C. The reaction mixture is stirred for 5.5 hours at 150-152°C while blowing with nitrogen. The mixture is filtered at 150°C with a fil¬ ter aid. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.20% nitrogen (theory, 1.17) .
Example B-5
A mixture of 4082 parts of mineral oil and 250.8 parts (6.24 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamine of the type utilized in Example B-1 is heated to 110°C whereupon 3136 parts (5.2 equiva¬ lents) of a substituted succinic acylating agent pre¬ pared as in Example 1 are added over a period of 2 hours. During the addition, the temperature is maintain¬ ed at 110-120°C while blowing with nitrogen. When all of the amine has been added, the mixture is heated to 160°C and maintained at this temperature for about 6.5 hours while removing water. The mixture is filtered at 140°C with a filter aid, and the filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.17% nitrogen (theory, 1.18).
Example B-6
A mixture of 4158 parts of mineral oil and 3136 parts (5.2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acyl¬ ating agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 140°C whereupon 312 parts (7.26 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 are added over a period of one hour as the temperature increases to 140-150°C. The mixture is maintained at 150°C for 2 hours while blowing with nitrogen and at 160°C for 3 hours. The mixture is filtered at 140°C with a filter aid. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.44% nitrogen (theory, 1.34) . Example B-7
A mixture of 4053 parts of mineral oil and 287 parts (7.14 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines as used in Example B-1 is heated to 110°C whereupon 3075 parts (5.1 equivalents) of a sub¬ stituted succinic acylating agent prepared as in Example 1 are added over a period of one hour while maintaining the temperature at about 110°C. The mixture is heated to 160°C over a period of 2 hours and held at this temp¬ erature for an additional 4 hours. The reaction mixture then is filtered at 150°C with filter aid, and the fil¬ trate is an oil solution of the desired product (55% oil) containing 1.33% nitrogen (theory, 1.36) .
Example B-8
A mixture of 1503 parts of mineral oil and 1220 parts (2 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acylat¬ ing agent prepared as in Example 1 is heated to 110°C whereupon 120 parts (3 equivalents) of a commercial mix¬ ture of ethylene polyamines of the type used in Example B-1 are added over a period of about 50 minutes. The reaction mixture is stirred an additional 30 minutes at 110°C, and the temperature is then raised to and main¬ tained at about 151°C for 4 hours. The filter aid is added and the mixture is filtered. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (53.2% oil) contain¬ ing 1.44% nitrogen (theory, 1.49).
Example B-9
A mixture of 3111 parts of mineral oil and 844 parts (21 equivalents) of a commercial mixture of ethyl¬ ene polyamine as used in Example B-1 is heated to 140°C whereupon 3885 parts (7.0 equivalents) of a substituted succinic acylating agent prepared as in Example 1 are added over a period of about 1.75 hours as the tempera- ture increases to about 150°C. While blowing with nitro¬ gen, the mixture is maintained at 150-155°C for a period of about 6 hours and thereafter filtered with a filter aid at 130°C. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product (40% oil) containing 3.5% nitrogen (theory, 3.78) . (C) Alkali Metal Salt;
Component (C) of the lubricating oil composi¬ tions of this invention is at least one basic alkali metal salt of at least one sulfonic or carboxylic acid. This component is among those art-recognized metal-con¬ taining compositions variously referred to by such names as "basic", "superbased" and "overbased" salts or com¬ plexes. The method for their preparation is commonly referred to as "overbasing" . The term "metal ratio" is often used to define the quantity of metal in these salts or complexes relative to the quantity of organic anion, and is defined as the ratio of the number of equivalents of metal to the number of equivalents of metal which would be present in a normal salt based upon the usual stoichiometry of the compounds involved.
A general description of some of the alkali metal salts useful as component (C) is contained in U.S. Patent 4,326,972 (Chamberlin) . This patent is hereby incorporated by reference for its disclosure of useful alkali metal salts and methods for preparing said salts.
The alkali metals present in the basic alkali metal salts include principally lithium, sodium and potassium, with sodium and potassium being preferred.
The sulfonic acids which are useful in prepar¬ ing component (C) include those represented by the formulae RχT(S03H)y (VII)
and
'(S03H)r (VIII)
In these formulae, R* is an aliphatic or aliphatic-sub¬ stituted cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon or essentially hydro¬ carbon group free from acetylenic unsaturation and con¬ taining up to about 60 carbon atoms. When R" is alipha¬ tic, it usually contains at least about 15 carbon atoms; when it is an aliphatic-substituted cycloaliphatic group, the aliphatic substituents usually contain a total of at least about 12 carbon atoms. Examples of R* are alkyl, alkenyl and alkoxyalkyl radicals, and alipha¬ tic-substituted cycloaliphatic groups wherein the alipha¬ tic substituents are alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, alkoxy¬ alkyl, carboxyalkyl and the like. Generally, the cyclo¬ aliphatic nucleus is derived from a cycloalkane or a cycloalkene such as cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclohex- ene or cyclopentene. Specific examples of R1 are cetyl- cyclohexyl, laurylcyclohexyl, cetyloxyethyl, octadec- enyl, and groups derived from petroleum, saturated and unsaturated paraffin wax, and olefin polymers including polymerized monoolefins and diolefins containing about 2-8 carbon atoms per olefinic monomer unit. R* can also contain other substituents such as phenyl, cycloalkyl, hydroxy, mercapto, halo, nitro, amino, nitroso, lower alkoxy, lower alkylmercapto, carboxy, carbalkoxy, oxo or thio, or interrupting groups such as -NH-, -0- or -S-, as long as the essentially hydrocarbon character thereof is not destroyed. R in Formula VII is generally a hydrocarbon or essentially hydrocarbon group free from acetylenic unsat¬ uration and containing from about 4 to about 60 alipha¬ tic carbon atoms, preferably an aliphatic hydrocarbon group such as alkyl or alkenyl. It may also, however, contain substituents or interrupting groups such as those enumerated above provided the essentially hydro¬ carbon character thereof is retained. In general, any non-carbon atoms present in R1 or R do not account for more than 10% of the total weight thereof.
T is a cyclic nucleus which may be derived from an aromatic hydrocarbon such as benzene, naphthalene, anthracene or biphenyl, or from a heterocyclic compound such as pyridine, indole or isoindole. Ordinarily, T is an aromatic hydrocarbon nucleus, especially a benzene or naphthalene nucleus.
The subscript x is at least 1 and is generally 1-3. The subscripts r and y have an average value of about 1-2 per molecule and are generally also 1.
The sulfonic acids are generally petroleum sul¬ fonic acids or synthetically prepared alkaryl sulfonic acids. Among the petroleum sulfonic acids, the most useful products are those prepared by the sulfonation of suitable petroleum fractions with a subsequent removal of acid sludge, and purification. Synthetic alkaryl sulfonic acids are prepared usually from alkylated ben¬ zenes such as the Friedel-Crafts reaction products of benzene and polymers such as tetrapropylene. The follow¬ ing are specific examples of sulfonic acids useful in preparing the salts (C) . It is to be understood that such examples serve also to illustrate the salts of such sulfonic acids useful as component (C) . In other words, for every sulfonic acid enumerated, it is intended that the corresponding basic alkali metal salts thereof are also understood to be illustrated. (The same applies to the lists of carboxylic acid materials listed below.) Such sulfonic acids include mahogany sulfonic acids, bright stock sulfonic acids, petrolatum sulfonic acids, mono- and polywax-substituted naphthalene sulfonic acids, cetylchlorobenzene sulfonic acids, cetylphenol sulfonic acids, cetylphenol disulfide sulfonic acids, cetoxycapryl benzene sulfonic acids, dicetyl thianthrene sulfonic acids, dilauryl beta-naphthol sulfonic acids, dicapryl nitronaphthalene sulfonic acids, saturated paraffin wax sulfonic acids, unsaturated paraffin wax sulfonic acids, hydroxy-substituted paraffin wax sul¬ fonic acids, tetraisobutylene sulfonic acids, tetra-amyl- ene sulfonic acids, chloro-substituted paraffin wax sul¬ fonic acids, nitroso-substituted paraffin wax sulfonic acids, petroleum naphthene sulfonic acids, cetylcyclo- pentyl sulfonic acids, lauryl cyclohexyl sulfonic acids, mono- and polywax-substituted cyclohexyl sulfonic acids, dodecylbenzene sulfonic acids, "dimer alkylate" sulfonic acids, and the like.
Alkyl-substituted benzene sulfonic acids where¬ in the alkyl group contains at least 8 carbon atoms including dodecyl benzene "bottoms" sulfonic acids are particularly useful. The latter are acids derived from benzene which has been alkylated with propylene tetra- mers or isobutene trimers to introduce 1, 2, 3, or more branched-chain Ci2 substituents on the benzene ring. Dodecyl benzene bottoms, principally mixtures of mono- and di-dodecyl benzenes, are available as by-products from the manufacture of household detergents. Similar products obtained from alkylation bottoms formed during manufacture of linear alkyl sulfonates (LAS) are also useful in making the sulfonates used in this invention. The production of sulfonates from detergent manufacture by-products by reaction with, e.g., S03, is well known to those skilled in the art. See, for example, the article "Sulfonates" in Kirk-Othmer "Ency¬ clopedia of Chemical Technology", Second Edition, Vol. 19, pp. 291 et seq. published by John Wiley & Sons, N.Y. (1969).
Other descriptions of basic sulfonate salts which can be incorporated into the lubricating oil compo¬ sitions of this invention as component (C) , and techni¬ ques for making them can be found in the following U.S. Patents: 2,174,110; 2,202,781; 2,239,974; 2,319,121; 2,337,552; 3,488,284; 3,595,790; and 3,798,012. These are hereby incorporated by reference for their disclos¬ ures in this regard.
Suitable carboxylic acids from which useful alkali metal salts can be prepared include aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and aromatic mono- and polybasic carbox¬ ylic acids including naphthenic acids, alkyl- or alken- yl-substituted cyclopentanoic acids, alkyl- or alkenyl- substituted cyclohexanoic acids, and alkyl- or alkenyl- substituted aromatic carboxylic acids. The aliphatic acids generally contain from about 8 to about 50, and preferably from about 12 to about 25 carbon atoms. The cycloaliphatic and aliphatic carboxylic acids are pre¬ ferred, and they can be saturated or unsaturated. Speci¬ fic examples, include 2-ethylhexanoic acid, linolenic acid, propylene tetramer-substituted maleic acid, behen- ic acid, isostearic acid, pelargonic acid, capric acid, palmitoleic acid, linoleic acid, lauric acid, oleic acid, ricinoleic acid, undecyclic acid, dioctylcyclopen- tanecarboxylic acid, myristic acid, dilauryldecahydro- naphthalene-carboxylic acid, stearyl-octahydroindene- carboxylic acid, palmitic acid, alkyl- and alkenylsuc- cinic acids, acids formed by oxidation of petrolatum or of hydrocarbon waxes, and commercially available mix¬ tures of two or more carboxylic acids such as tall oil acids, rosin acids, and the like.
The equivalent weight of the acidic organic compound is its molecular weight divided by the number of acidic groups (i.e., sulfonic acid or carboxy groups) present per molecule.
In one preferred embodiment, the alkali metal salts (C) are basic alkali metal salts having metal ratios of at least about 2 and more generally from about 4 to about 40, preferably from about 6 to about 30 and especially from about 8 to about 25.
In another and preferred embodiment, the basic salts (C) are oil-soluble dispersions prepared by con¬ tacting for a period of time sufficient to form a stable dispersion, at a temperature between the solidification temperature of the reaction mixture and its decomposi¬ tion temperature:
(C-l) at least one acidic gaseous material selected from the group consisting of carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and sulfur dioxide, with
(C-2) a reaction mixture comprising
(C-2-a) at least one oil-soluble sulfon¬ ic acid, or derivative thereof susceptible to overbas- ing;
(C-2-b) at least one alkali metal or basic alkali metal compound;
(C-2-c) at least one lower aliphatic alcohol, alkyl phenol, or sulfurized alkyl phenol; and
(C-2-d) at least one oil-soluble carbox¬ ylic acid or functional derivative thereof. When (C-2-c) is an alkyl phenol or a sulfurized alkyl phenol, compon¬ ent (C-2-d) is optional. A satisfactory basic sulfonic acid salt can be prepared with or without the carboxylic acid in the mixture (C-2) .
Reagent (C-l) is at least one acidic gaseous material which may be carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide or sulfur dioxide; mixtures of these gases are also useful. Carbon dioxide is preferred.
As mentioned above, component (C-2) generally is a mixture containing at least four components of which component (C-2-a) is at least one oil-soluble sulfonic acid as previously defined, or a derivative thereof susceptible to overbasing. Mixtures of sulfonic acids and/or their derivatives, may also be used. Sulfon¬ ic acid derivatives susceptible to overbasing include their metal salts, especially the alkaline earth, zinc and lead salts; ammonium salts and amine salts (e.g., the ethylamine, butylamine and ethylene polyamine salts); and esters such as the ethyl, butyl and glycerol esters.
Component (C-2-b) is at least one alkali metal or a basic compound thereof. Illustrative of basic al¬ kali metal compounds are the hydroxides, alkoxides (typ¬ ically those in which the alkoxy group contains up to 10 and preferably up to 7 carbon atoms) , hydrides and amides. Thus, useful basic alkali metal compounds include sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium propoxide, lithium methoxide, potas¬ sium ethoxide, sodium butoxide, lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride, lithium amide, sodium amide and potassium amide. Especially preferred are sodium hydroxide and the sodium lower alkoxides (i.e., those containing up to 7 carbon atoms) . The equivalent weight of component (C-2-b) for the purpose of this invention is equal to its molecular weight, since the alkali metals are monovalent.
Component (C-2-c) may be at least one lower aliphatic alcohol, preferably a monohydric or dihydric alcohol. Illustrative alcohols are methanol, ethanol, 1-propanol, 1-hexanol, isopropanol, isobutanol, 2-pent- anol, 2,2-dimethyl-1-propanol, ethylene glycol, 1-3-pro- panediol and 1,5-pentanediol. The alcohol also may be a glycol ether such as Methyl Cellosolve. Of these, the preferred alcohols are methanol, ethanol and propanol, with methanol being especially preferred.
Component (C-2-c) also may be at least one alkyl phenol or sulfurized alkyl phenol. The sulfurized alkyl phenols are preferred, especially when (C-2-b) is potassium or one of its basic compounds such as potas¬ sium hydroxide. As used herein, the term "phenol" includes compounds having more than one hydroxy group bound to an aromatic ring, and the aromatic ring may be a benzyl or naphthyl ring. The term "alkyl phenol" includes mono- and di-alkylated phenols in which each alkyl substituent contains from about 6 to about 100 carbon atoms, preferably about 6 to about 50 carbon atoms.
Illustrative alkyl phenols include heptyl- phenols, octylphenols, decylphenols, dodecylphenols, polypropylene (Mn of about 150)-substituted phenols, polyisobutene (Mn of about 1200)-substituted phenols, cyclohexyl phenols.
Also useful are condensation products of the above-described phenols with at least one lower aldehyde or ketone, the term "lower" denoting aldehydes and ke- tones containing not more than 7 carbon atoms. Suitable aldehydes include formaldehyde, acetaldehyde, propional- dehyde, the butyraldehydes, the valeraldehydes and benz- aldehyde. Also suitable are aldehyde-yielding reagents such as paraformaldehyde, trioxane, methylol. Methyl Formcel and paraldehyde. Formaldehyde and the formalde¬ hyde-yielding reagents are especially preferred.
The sulfurized alkylphenols include phenol sul- fides, disulfides or polysulfides. The sulfurized phen¬ ols can be derived from any suitable alkylphenol by technique known to those skilled in the art, and many sulfurized phenols are commercially available. The sulfurized alkylphenols may be prepared by reacting an alkylphenol with elemental sulfur and/or a sulfur mono- halide (e.g., sulfur monochloride) . This reaction may be conducted in the presence of excess base to result in the salts of the mixture of sulfides, disulfides or poly¬ sulfides that may be produced depending upon the reac¬ tion conditions. It is the resulting product of this reaction which is used in the preparation of component (C-2) in the present invention. U.S. Patents 2,971,940 and 4,309,293 disclose various sulfurized phenols which are illustrative of component (C-2-c) , and such disclo¬ sures of these patents are hereby incorporated by refer¬ ence.
The equivalent weight of component (C-2-c) is its molecular weight divided by the number of hydroxy groups per molecule.
Component (C-2-d) is at least one oil-soluble carboxylic acid as previously described, or functional derivative thereof. Especially suitable carboxylic acids are those of the formula R5(COOH)n, wherein n is an integer from 1 to 6 and is preferably 1 or 2 and R5 is a saturated or substantially saturated aliphatic radical (preferably a hydrocarbon radical) having at least 8 aliphatic carbon atoms. Depending upon the value of n, R5 will be a onovalent to hexavalent radical.
R5 may contain non-hydrocarbon substituents provided they do not alter substantially its hydrocarbon character. Such substituents are preferably present in amounts of not more than about 20% by weight. Exemplary substituents include the non-hydrocarbon substituents enumerated hereinabove with reference to component (C-2- a) . R5 may also contain olefinic unsaturation up' to a maximum of about 5% and preferably not more than 2% ole¬ finic linkages based upon the total number of carbon- to-carbon covalent linkages present. The number of car¬ bon atoms in R5 is usually about 8-700 depending upon the source of R5. AS discussed below, a preferred series of carboxylic acids and derivatives is prepared by reacting an olefin polymer or halogenated olefin polymer with an alpha,beta-unsaturated acid or its anhy¬ dride such as acrylic, methacrylic, maleic or fumaric acid or maleic anhydride to form the corresponding sub¬ stituted acid or derivative thereof. The R5 groups in these products have a number average molecular weight from about 150 to about 10,000 and usually from about 700 to about 5000, as determined, for example, by gel permeation chromatography.
The monocarboxylic acids useful as component (C-2-d) have the formula R5COOH. Examples of such acids are caprylic, capric, palmitic, stearic, isostear- ic, linoleic and behenic acids. A particularly prefer¬ red group of monocarboxylic acids is prepared by the reaction of a halogenated olefin polymer, such as a chlorinated polybutene, with acrylic acid or methacrylic acid. Suitable dicarboxylic acids include the substi¬ tuted succinic acids having the formula
R6CHCOOH CH2COOH
wherein R6 is the same as R5 as defined above. δ may be an olefin polymer-derived group formed by polymer¬ ization of such monomers as ethylene, propylene, 1-but- ene, isobutene, 1-pentene, 2-pentene, 1-hexene and 3-hex- ene. R6 may also be derived from a high molecular weight substantially saturated petroleum fraction. The hydrocarbon-substituted succinic acids and their deriva¬ tives constitute the most preferred class of carboxylic acids for use as component (C-2-d) .
The above-described classes of carboxylic acids derived from olefin polymers, and their derivatives, are well known in the art, and methods for their preparation as well as representative examples of the types useful in the present invention are described in detail in a number of U.S. Patents.
Functional derivatives of the above-discussed acids useful as component (C-2-d) include the anhy¬ drides, esters, amides, imides, amidines and metal or ammonium salts. The reaction products of olefin poly¬ mer-substituted succinic acids and mono- or polyamines, particularly polyalkylene polyamines, having up to about 10 amino nitrogens are especially suitable. These reac¬ tion products generally comprise mixtures of one or more of amides, imides and amidines. The reaction products of polyethylene amines containing up to about 10 nitro¬ gen atoms and polybutene-substituted succinic anhydride wherein the polybutene radical comprises principally isobutene units are particularly useful. Included in this group of functional derivatives are the composi¬ tions prepared by post-treating the amine-anhydride reaction product with carbon disulfide, boron compounds, nitriles, urea, thiourea, guanidine, alkylene oxides or the like. The half-amide, half-metal salt and iialf- ester, half-metal salt derivatives of such substituted succinic acids are also useful.
Also useful are the esters prepared by the reac¬ tion of the substituted acids or anhydrides with a mono- or polyhydroxy compound, such as an aliphatic alcohol or a phenol. Preferred are the esters of olefin polymer- substituted succinic acids* or anhydrides and polyhydric aliphatic alcohols containing 2-10 hydroxy groups and up to about 40 aliphatic carbon atoms. This class of alco¬ hols includes ethylene glycol, glycerol, sorbitol, pen- taerythritol, polyethylene glycol, diethanolamine, tri- ethanolamine, N,N'-di(hydroxyethyl)ethylene diamine and the like. When the alcohol contains reactive amino groups, the reaction product may comprise products resulting from the reaction of the acid group with both the hydroxy and amino functions. Thus, this reaction mixture can include half-esters, half-amides, esters, amides, and imides.
The ratios of equivalents of the constituents of reagent (C-2) may vary widely. In general, the ratio of component (C-2-b) to (C-2-a) is at least about 4:1 and usually not more than about 40:1, preferably between 6:1 and 30:1 and most preferably between 8:1 and 25:1. While this ratio may sometimes exceed 40:1, such an excess normally will serve no useful purpose.
The ratio of equivalents of component (C-2-c) to component (C-2-a) is between about 1:20 and 80:1, and preferably between about 2:1 and 50:1. As mentioned above, when component (C-2-c) is an alkyl phenol or sul¬ furized alkyl phenol, the inclusion of the carboxylic acid (C-2-d) is optional. When present in the mixture, the ratio of equivalents of component (C-2-d) to compon¬ ent (C-2-a) generally is from about 1:1 to about 1:20 and preferably from about 1:2 to about 1:10.
Up to about a stoichiometric amount of acidic material (C-l) is reacted with (C-2) . In one embodiment, the acidic material is metered into the (C-2) mixture and the reaction is rapid. The rate of addition of (C-l) is not critical, but may have to be reduced if the temp¬ erature of the mixture rises too rapidly due to the exothermicity of the reaction.
When (C-2-c) is an alcohol, the reaction temp¬ erature is not critical. Generally, it will be between the solidification temperature of the reaction mixture and its decomposition temperature (i.e., the lowest decomposition temperature of any component thereof) . Usually, the temperature will be from about 25°C to about 200°C and preferably from about 50°C to about 150°C. Reagents (C-l) and (C-2) are conveniently con¬ tacted at the reflux temperature of the mixture. This temperature will obviously depend upon the boiling points of the various components; thus, when methanol is used as component (C-2-c) , the contact temperature will be at or below the reflux temperature of methanol.
When reagent (C-2-c) is an alkyl phenol or a sulfurized alkyl phenol, the temperature of the reaction must be at or above the water-diluent azeotrope tempera¬ ture so that the water formed in the reaction can be removed. The reaction is ordinarily conducted at atmos¬ pheric pressure, although superatmospheric pressure often expedites the reaction and promotes optimum util¬ ization of reagent (C-l) . The reaction also can be carried out at reduced pressures but, for obvious prac¬ tical reasons, this is rarely done.
The reaction is usually conducted in the pres¬ ence of a substantially inert, normally liquid organic diluent, which functions as both the dispersing and reaction medium. This diluent will comprise at least about 10% of the total weight of the reaction mixture.
Upon completion of the reaction, any solids in the mixture are preferably removed by filtration or other conventional means. Optionally, readily removable diluents, the alcoholic promoters, and water formed dur¬ ing the reaction can be removed by conventional techni¬ ques such as distillation. It is usually desirable to remove substantially all water from the reaction mixture since the presence of water may lead to difficulties in filtration and to the formation of undesirable emulsions in fuels and lubricants. Any such water present is read¬ ily removed by heating at atmospheric or reduced pres¬ sure or by azeotropic distillation. In one preferred embodiment, when basic potassium sulfonates are desired as component (C) , the potassium salt is prepared using carbon dioxide and the sulfurized alkylphenols as com¬ ponent (C-2-c) . The use of the sulfurized phenols results in basic salts of higher metal ratios and the formation of more uniform and stable salts.
The basic salts or complexes of component (C) may be solutions or, more likely, stable dispersions. Alternatively, they may be regarded as "polymeric salts" formed by the reaction of the acidic material, the oil- soluble acid being overbased, and the metal compound. In view of the above, these compositions are most con¬ veniently defined by reference to the method by which they are formed.
The above-described procedure for preparing alkali metal salts of sulfonic acids having a metal ratio of at least about 2 and preferably a metal ratio between about 4 to 40 using alcohols as component (C-2-c) is described in more detail in Canadian Patent 1,055,700 which corresponds to British Patent 1,481,553. These patents are incorporated by reference for their disclosures of such processes. The preparation of oil- soluble dispersions of alkali metal sulfonates useful as component (C) in the lubricating oil compositions of this invention is illustrated further in the following examples.
Example C-l
To a solution of 790 parts (1 equivalent) of an alkylated benzenesulfonic acid and 71 parts of polybu- tenyl succinic anhydride (equivalent weight about 560) containing predominantly isobutene units in 176 parts of mineral oil is added 320 parts (8 equivalents) of sodium hydroxide and 640 parts (20 equivalents) of methanol. The temperature of the mixture increases to 89°C (re¬ flux) over 10 minutes due to exotherming. During this period, the mixture is blown with carbon dioxide at 4 cfh. (cubic feet/hr.). Carbonation is continued for about 30 minutes as the temperature gradually decreases to 74°C. The methanol and other volatile materials are stripped from the carbonated mixture by blowing nitrogen through it at 2 cfh. while the temperature is slowly increased to 150°C over 90 minutes. After stripping is completed, the remaining mixture is held at 155-165°C for about 30 minutes and filtered to yield an oil solu¬ tion of the desired basic sodium sulfonate having a metal ratio of about 7.75. This solution contains 12.4% oil.
Example C-2
Following the procedure of Example C-l, a solu¬ tion of 780 parts (1 equivalent) of an alkylated benzene- sulfonic acid and 119 parts of the polybutenyl succinic anhydride in 442 parts of mineral oil is mixed with 800 parts (20 equivalents) of sodium hydroxide and 704 parts (22 equivalents) of methanol. The mixture is blown with carbon dioxide at 7 cfh. for 11 minutes as the tempera¬ ture slowly increases to 9-7°C. The rate of carbon diox¬ ide flow is reduced to 6 cfh. and the temperature de¬ creases slowly to 88°C over about 40 minutes. The rate, of carbon dioxide flow is reduced to 5 cfh. for about 35 minutes and the temperature slowly decreases to 73°C. The volatile materials are stripped by blowing nitrogen through the carbonated mixture at 2 cfh. for 105 minutes as the temperature is slowly increased to 160°C. After stripping is completed, the mixture is held at 160°C for an additional 45 minutes and then filtered to yield an oil solution of the desired basic sodium sulfonate hav¬ ing a metal ratio of about 19.75. This solution contains 18.7% oil. (D) Metal D-jhY rQcarbyi pjthip hQgphate:
The oil compositions of the present invention also contain (D) at least one metal salt of a dihydro¬ carbyl dithiophosphoric acid wherein (D-l) the dithio¬ phosphoric acid is prepared by reacting phosphorus penta- sulfide with an alcohol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol, secondary butyl al¬ cohol, or mixtures of isopropyl and secondary butyl alco¬ hols, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol con- taining from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms, and (D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, manganese, nickel or copper.
Generally, the oil compositions of the present invention will contain varying amounts of one or more of the above-identified metal dithiophosphates such as from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight, and more generally from about 0.01 to about 1% by weight based on the weight of the total oil composition. The metal dithio¬ phosphates (D) improve the antiwear and antioxidation characteristics of the oil composition of the invention.
The phosphorodithioic acids from which the metal salts useful in this invention are prepared are obtained by the reaction of about 4 moles of an alcohol mixture per mole of phosphorus pentasulfide, and the reaction may be carried out within a temperature range of from about 50 to about 200°C. The reaction generally is completed in about 1 to 10 hours, and hydrogen sul¬ fide is liberated during the reaction.
The alcohol mixtures which are utilized in the preparation of the dithiophosphoric acids useful in this invention comprise mixtures of isopropyl alcohol, second¬ ary butyl alcohol or mixtures of isopropyl and secondary butyl alcohol, and at least one primary aliphatic alco¬ hol containing from about 3 to 13 carbon atoms. In par¬ ticular, the alcohol mixture will contain at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl and/or secondary butyl alcohol and will generally comprise from about 20 mole percent to about 90 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol. In one preferred embodiment, the alcohol mixture will comprise from about 40 to about 60 mole percent of isopropyl alco¬ hol, the remainder being one or more primary aliphatic alcohols.
The primary alcohols which may be included in the alcohol mixture include n-butyl alcohol, isobutyl alcohol, n-amyl alcohol, isoamyl alcohol, n-hexyl alco¬ hol, 2-ethyl-l-hexyl alcohol, isooctyl alcohol, nonyl al¬ cohol, decyl alcohol, dodecyl alcohol, tridecyl alcohol, etc. The primary alcohols also may contain various sub¬ stituent groups such as halogens. Particular examples of useful mixtures of alcohols include, for example, iso- propyl/n-butyl; isopropyl/secondary butyl; isopropyl/ 2-ethyl-l-hexyl; isopropyl/isooctyl; isopropyl/decyl; isopropyl/dodecyl; and isopropyl/tridecyl. In one pre¬ ferred embodiment, the primary alcohols contain 6 to about 13 carbon atoms, and the total number of carbon atoms per phosphorus atom is at least 9.
The composition of the phosphorodithioic acid obtained by the reaction of a mixture of alcohols (e.g., iPrOH and R2θH) with phosphorus pentasulfide is actual¬ ly a statistical mixture of three or more phosphorodi¬ thioic acids as illustrated by the following formulae:
Figure imgf000052_0001
R2θ
TSSH R2θ^
In the present invention it is preferred to select the amount of the two or more alcohols reacted with P2S5 to result in a mixture in which the predominating dithio¬ phosphoric acid is the acid (or acids) containing one isopropyl group or one secondary butyl group, and one primary alkyl group. The relative amounts of the three phosphorodithioic acids in the statistical mixture is dependent, in part, on the relative amounts of the alcohols in the mixture, steric effects, etc. The preparation of the metal salt of the dithio¬ phosphoric acids may be effected by reaction with the metal or metal oxide. Simply mixing and heating these two reactants is sufficient to cause the reaction to take place and the resulting product is sufficiently pure for the purposes of this invention. Typically the formation of the salt is carried out in the presence of a diluent such as an alcohol, water or diluent oil. Neutral -salts are prepared by reacting one equivalent of metal oxide or hydroxide with one equivalent of the acid. Basic metal salts are prepared by adding an excess of (more than one equivalent) the metal oxide or hydroxide with one equivalent of phosphorodithioic acid.
The metal salts of dithiophosphates (D) which are useful in this invention include those salts con¬ taining Group II metals, aluminum, lead, tin, molybden¬ um, manganese, cobalt, and nickel. Zinc and copper are especially useful metals. Examples of useful metal salts of dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acids, and meth¬ ods for preparing such salts are found in the prior art such as U.S. Patents 4,263,150; 4,289,635; 4,308,154; 4,322,479; 4,417,990; and 4,666,895, and the disclosures of these patents are hereby incorporated by reference.
The following examples illustrate the prepara¬ tion of the metal salts of dithiophosphoric acid pre¬ pared from mixtures of alcohols containing isopropyl alcohol and at least one primary alcohol.
Example D-l A phosphorodithioic acid is prepared by react¬ ing finely powdered phosphorus pentasulfide with an alcohol mixture containing 11.53 moles (692 parts by weight) of isopropyl alcohol and 7.69 moles (1000 parts by weight) of isooctanol. The phosphorodithioic acid obtained in this manner has an acid number of about 178- 186 and contains 10.0% phosphorus and 21.0% sulfur. This phosphorodithioic acid is then reacted with an oil slur¬ ry of zinc oxide. The quantity of zinc oxide included in the oil slurry is 1.10 times the theoretical equiva¬ lent of the acid number of the phosphorodithioic acid. The oil solution of the zinc salt prepared in this man¬ ner contains 12% oil, 8.6% phosphorus, 18.5% sulfur and 9.5% zinc.
Example D-2
(a) A phosphorodithioic acid is prepared by reacting a mixture of 1560 parts (12 moles) of isooctyl alcohol and 180 parts (3 moles) of isopropyl alcohol with 756 parts (3.4 moles) of phosphorus pentasulfide. The reaction is conducted by heating the alcohol mixture to about 55°C and thereafter adding the phosphorus penta¬ sulfide over a period of 1.5 hours while maintaining the reaction temperature at about 60-75°C. After all of the phosphorus pentasulfide is added, the mixture is heated and stirred for an additional hour at 70-75°C, and there¬ after filtered through a filter aid.
(b) Zinc oxide (282 parts, 6.87 moles) is charged to a reactor with 278 parts of mineral oil. The phosphorodithioic acid prepared in (a) (2305 parts, 6.28 moles) is charged to the zinc oxide slurry over a period of 30 minutes with an exotherm to 60°C. The mixture then is heated to 80°C and maintained at this temperature for 3 hours. After stripping to 100°C and 6 mm.Hg., the mixture is filtered twice through a filter- aid, and the filtrate is the desired oil solution of the zinc salt containing 10% oil, 7.97% zinc (theory 7.40); 7.21% phos¬ phorus (theory 7.06); and 15.64% sulfur (theory 14.57).
Example D-3 (a) Isopropyl alcohol (396 parts, 6.6 moles) and 1287 parts (9.9 moles) of isooctyl alcohol are charged to a reactor and heated with stirring to 59°C. Phosphorus pentasulfide (833 parts, 3.75 moles) is then added under a nitrogen sweep. The addition of the phos¬ phorus pentasulfide is completed in about 2 hours at a reaction temperature between 59-63°C. The mixture then is stirred at 45-63°C for about 1.45 hours and filtered. The filtrate is the desired phosphorodithioic acid.
(b) A reactor is charged with 312 parts (7.7 equivalents) of zinc oxide and 580 parts of mineral oil. While stirring at room temperature, the phosphorodithi¬ oic acid prepared in (a) (2287 parts, 6.97 equivalents) is added over a period of about 1.26 hours with an exo- therm to 54°C. The mixture is heated to 78°C and main¬ tained, at 78-85°C for 3 hours. The reaction mixture is vacuum stripped to 100°C at 19 mm.Hg. The residue is filtered through a filter aid, and the filtrate is an oil solution (19.2% oil) of the desired zinc salt con¬ taining 7.86% zinc, 7.76% phosphorus and 14.8% sulfur.
Example D-4
The general procedure of Example D-3 is repeat¬ ed except that the mole ratio of isopropyl alcohol to isooctyl alcohol is 1:1. The product obtained in this manner is an oil solution (10% oil) of the zinc phos- phorodithioate containing 8.96% zinc, 8.49% phosphorus and 18.05% sulfur.
Example D-5
A phosphorodithioic acid is prepared in accord¬ ance with the general procedure of Example D-3 utilizing an alcohol mixture containing 520 parts (4 moles) of isooctyl alcohol and 360 parts (6 moles) of isopropyl alcohol with 504 parts (2.27 moles) of phosphorus penta¬ sulfide. The zinc salt is prepared by reacting an oil slurry of 116.3 parts of mineral oil and 141.5 parts (3.44 moles) of zinc oxide with 950.8 parts (3.20 moles) of the above-prepared phosphorodithioic acid. The pro¬ duct prepared in this manner is an oil solution (10% mineral oil) of the desired zinc salt, and the oil solu¬ tion contains 9.36% zinc, 8.81% phosphorus and 18.65% sulfur.
Example D-6
(a) A mixture of 520 parts (4 moles) of isooc¬ tyl alcohol and 559.8 parts (9.33 moles) of isopropyl alcohol is prepared and heated to 60°C at which time 672.5 parts (3.03 moles) of phosphorus pentasulfide are added in portions while stirring. The reaction then is maintained at 60-65°C for about one hour and filtered. The filtrate is the desired phosphorodithioic acid.
(b) An oil slurry of 188.6 parts (4 moles) of zinc oxide and 144.2 parts of mineral oil is prepared, and 1145 parts of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in (a) are added in portions while maintaining the mixture at about 70°C. After all of the acid is charged, the mixture is heated at 80°C for 3 hours. The reaction mix¬ ture then is stripped of water to 110°C. The residue is filtered through a filter aid, and the filtrate is an oil solution (10% mineral oil) of the desired product containing 9.99% zinc, 19.55% sulfur and 9.33% phosphor¬ us.
Example D-7 A phosphorodithioic acid is prepared by the general procedure of Example D-3 utilizing 260 parts (2 moles) of isooctyl alcohol, 480 parts (8 moles) of iso¬ propyl alcohol, and 504 parts (2.27 moles) of phosphorus pentasulfide. The phosphorodithioic acid (1094 parts, 3.84 moles) is added to an oil slurry containing 181 parts (4.41 moles) of zinc oxide and 135 parts of miner- al oil over a period of 30 minutes. The mixture is heated to 80°C and maintained at this temperature for 3 hours. After stripping to 100°C and 19 mm.Hg., the mix¬ ture is filtered twice through a filter aid, and the fil¬ trate is an oil solution (10% mineral oil) of the zinc salt containing 10.06% zinc, 9.04% phosphorus, and 19.2% sulfur.
Example D-8
(a) A mixture of 259 parts (3.5 moles) of norm¬ al butyl alcohol and 90 parts (1.5 moles) of isopropyl alcohol is heated to 40°C under a nitrogen atmosphere whereupon 244.2 parts (1.1 moles) of phosphorus pentasul¬ fide are added* in portions over a period of one hour while maintaining the temperature of the mixture of between about 55-75°C. The mixture is maintained at this temperature for an additional 1.5 hours upon com¬ pletion of the addition of the phosphorus pentasulfide and then cooled to room temperature. The reaction mix¬ ture is filtered through a filter aid, and the filtrate is the desired phosphorodithioic acid.
(b) Zinc oxide (67.7 parts, 1.65 equivalents) and 51 parts of mineral oil are charged to a 1-liter flask and 410.1 parts (1.5 equivalents) of the phosphoro¬ dithioic acid prepared in (a) are added over a period of one hour while raising the temperature gradually to about 67°C. Upon completion of the addition of the acid, the reaction mixture is heated to 74°C and main¬ tained at this temperature for about 2.75 hours. The mixture is cooled to 50°C, and a vacuum is applied while raising the temperature to about 82°C. The residue is filtered, and the filtrate is the desired product. The . product is a clear, yellow liquid containing 21.0% sul¬ fur (19.81 theory), 10.71% zinc (10.05 theory) , and 10.17% phosphorus (9.59 theory) . Example D-9
(a) A mixture of 240 (4 moles) parts of isopro¬ pyl alcohol and 444 parts of n-butyl alcohol (6 moles) is prepared under a nitrogen atmosphere and heated to 50°C whereupon 504 parts of phosphorus pentasulfide (2.27 moles) are added over a period of 1.5 hours. The reaction is exothermic to about 68°C, and the mixture is maintained at this temperature for an additional hour after all of the phosphorus pentasulfide is added. The mixture is filtered through a filter aid, and the fil¬ trate is the desired phosphorodithioic acid.
(b) A mixture of 162 parts (4 equivalents) of zinc oxide and 113 parts of a mineral oil is prepared, and 917 parts (3.3 equivalents) of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in (a) are added over a period of 1.25 hours. The reaction is exothermic to 70°C. After com¬ pletion of the addition of the acid, the mixture is heated for three hours at 80°C, and stripped to 100°C at 35 mm.Hg. The mixture then is filtered twice through a filter aid, and the filtrate is the desired product. The product is a clear, yellow liquid containing 10.71% zinc (9.77 theory), 10.4% phosphorus and 21.35% sulfur.
Example D-10
(a) A mixture of 420 parts (7 moles) of isopro¬ pyl alcohol and 518 parts (7 moles) of n-butyl alcohol is prepared and heated to 60°C under a nitrogen atmos¬ phere. Phosphorus pentasulfide (647 parts, 2.91 moles) is added over a period of one hour while maintaining the temperature at 65-77°C. The mixture is stirred an addi¬ tional hour while cooling. The material is filtered through a filter aid, and the filtrate is the desired phosphorodithioic acid.
(b) A mixture of 113 parts (2.76 equivalents) of zinc oxide and 82 parts of mineral oil is prepared and 662 parts of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in (a) are added over a period of 20 minutes. The reaction is exothermic and the temperature of the mixture reaches 70°C. The mixture then is heated to 90°C and maintained at this temperature for 3 hours. The reaction mixture is stripped to 105°C and 20 mm.Hg. The residue is fil¬ tered through a filter aid, and the filtrate is the desired product containing 10.17% phosphorus, 21.0% sulfur and 10.98% zinc.
Example D-ll A mixture of 69 parts (0.97 equivalent) of cuprous oxide and 38 parts of mineral oil is prepared and 239 parts (0.88 equivalent) of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in Example D-10(a) are added over a period of about 2 hours. The reaction is slightly exothermic during the addition, the mixture is thereafter stirred for an additional 3 hours while maintaining the tempera¬ ture at about 70°C. The mixture is stripped to 105°C/10 mm.Hg. and filtered. The fiitrate is a dark-green liquid containing 17.3% copper.
Example D-12 A mixture of 29.3 parts (1.1 equivalents) of ferric oxide and 33 parts of mineral oil is prepared, and 273 parts (1.0 equivalent) of the phosphorodithioic acid prepared in Example D-10(a) are added over a period of 2 hours. The reaction is exothermic during the addi¬ tion, and the mixture is thereafter stirred an addition¬ al 3.5 hours while maintaining the mixture at 70CC. The product is stripped to 10.5°C/10 mm.Hg. and filtered through a filter aid. The filtrate is a black-green liquid containing 4.9% iron and 10.0% phosphorus.
Example D-13 A mixture of 239 parts (0.41 mole) of the pro¬ duct of Example D-10(a), 11 parts (0.15 mole) of calcium hydroxide and 10 parts of water is heated to about 80°C and maintained at this temperature for 6 hours. The pro¬ duct is stripped to 105°C/10 mm.Hg. and filtered through a filter aid. The filtrate is a molasses-colored liquid containing 2.19% calcium.
Example D-14
The procedure of Example D-l is repeated except that the ZnO is replaced by an equivalent amount of cuprous oxide.
In addition to the metal salts of dithiophos¬ phoric acids derived from mixtures of alcohols compris¬ ing isopropyl alcohol (and/or secondary butyl alcohol) , and one or more primary alcohols as described above, the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain metal salts of other dithiophosphoric acids. These additional phosphorodithioic acids are prepared from (a) a single alcohol which may be either a primary or secondary alcohol or (b) mixtures of primary alcohols or (c) mixtures of isopropyl alcohol and secondary alcohols or (d) mixtures of primary alcohols and secondary alcohols other than isopropyl alcohol, or (e) mixtures of secondary alcohols.
The additional metal phosphorodithioates which can be utilized in combination with component (D) in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention generally may be represented by the formula
RlO
PSSJn M (IX)
( R20
wherein Rl and R2 are hydrocarbyl groups containing from 3 to about 10 carbon atoms, M is a Group I metal, a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molyb¬ denum, manganese, nickel or copper, and n is an integer equal to the valence of M. The hydrocarbyl groups Rl and R2 in the dithiophosphate of Formula IX may be alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl or alkaryl groups, or a substantially hydrocarbon group of similar structure. By "substantially hydrocarbon" is meant hydrocarbons which contain substituent groups such as ether, ester, nitro or halogen which do not materially affect the hydrocarbon character of the group.
In one embodiment, one of the hydrocarbyl groups (Rl or R2) is attached to the oxygen through a secondary carbon atom, and in another embodiment, both hydrocarbyl groups (Rl and R2) are attached to the oxygen atom through secondary carbon atoms.
Illustrative alkyl groups include isopropyl, isobutyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, the various amyl groups, n-hexyl, methyl isobutyl, heptyl, 2-ethyl hexyl, diiso- butyl, isooctyl, nonyl, behenyl, decyl, dodecyl, tri- decyl, etc. Illustrative lower alkyl phenyl groups include butyl phenyl, amyl phenyl, heptyl phenyl, etc. Cycloalkyl groups likewise are useful, and these include chiefly cyclohexyl, and the lower alkyl-substituted cyclohexyl groups.
The metal M of the metal dithiophosphate of Formula IX includes Group I metals. Group II metals, aluminum, lead, tin, molybdenum, manganese, cobalt and nickel. In some embodiments, zinc and copper are especially useful metals.
The metal salts represented by Formula IX can be prepared by the same methods as described above with respect to the preparation of the metal salts of compon¬ ent (D) . Of course, as mentioned above, when mixtures of alcohols are utilized, the acids obtained are actual¬ ly statistical mixtures of alcohols. Another class of the phosphorodithioate addi¬ tives contemplated for use in the lubricating composi¬ tion of this invention comprises the adducts of an epoxide with the metal phosphorodithioates of component (D) or those of Formula IX described above. The metal phosphorodithioates useful in preparing such adducts are for the most part the zinc phosphorodithioates. The epoxides may be alkylene oxides or arylalkylene oxides. The arylalkylene oxides are exemplified by styrene oxide, p-ethylstyrene oxide, alpha-methylstyrene oxide, 3-beta-naphthyl-l,l,3-butylene oxide, m-dodecylstyrene oxide, and p-chlorostyrene oxide. The alkylene oxides include principally the lower alkylene oxides in which the alkylene radical contains 8 or less carbon atoms. Examples of such lower alkylene oxides are ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, 1,2-butene oxide, trimethylene oxide, tetramethylene oxide and epichlorohydrin. Procedures for preparing such adducts are known in the art such as in U.S. Patent 3,390,082, and the disclosure of this patent is hereby incorporated by reference for its disclosure of the general procedure for preparing epoxide adducts of the metal salt of phosphorodithioic acids.
Another class of the phosphorodithioate addi¬ tives (D) contemplated as useful in the lubricating com¬ positions of the invention comprises mixed metal salts of (a) at least one phosphorodithioic acid as defined and exemplified above, and (b) at least one aliphatic or alicyclic carboxylic acid. The carboxylic acid may be a monocarboxylic or polycarboxylic acid, usually contain¬ ing from 1 to about 3 carboxy groups and preferably only 1. It may contain from about 2 to about 40, preferably from about 2 to about 20 carbon atoms, and advantageous- ly about 5 to about 20 carbon atoms. The preferred car¬ boxylic acids are those having the formula R3C00H, wherein R3 is an aliphatic or alicyclic hydrocarbon- based radical preferably free from acetylenic unsatura¬ tion. Suitable acids include the butanoic, pentanoic, hexanoic, octanoic, nonanoic, decanoic, dodecanoic, octadecanoic and eicosanoic acids, as well as olefinic acids such as oleic, linoleic, and linolenic acids and linoleic acid dimer. For the most part, R3 is a saturated aliphatic group and especially a branched alkyl group such as the isopropyl or 3-heptyl group. Illustrative polycarboxylic acids are succinic, alkyl- and alkenylsuccinic, adipic, sebacic and citric acids.
The mixed metal salts may be prepared by merely blending a metal salt of a phosphorodithioic acid with a metal salt of a carboxylic acid in the desired ratio. The ratio of equivalents of phosphorodithioic to carbox¬ ylic acid salts is between about 0.5:1 to about 400:1. Preferably, the ratio is between about 0.5:1 and about 200:1. Advantageously, the ratio can be from about 0.5:1 to about 100:1, preferably from about 0.5:1 to about 50:1, and more preferably from about 0.5:1 to about 20:1. Further, the ratio can be from about 0.5:1 to about 4.5:1, preferably about 2.5:1 to about 4.25:1. For this purpose, the equivalent weight of a phosphoro¬ dithioic acid is its molecular weight divided by the number of -PSSH groups therein, and that of a carboxylic acid is its molecular weight divided by the number of carboxy groups therein.
A second and preferred method for preparing the mixed metal salts useful in this invention is to prepare a mixture of the acids in the desired ratio and to react the acid mixture with a suitable metal base. When this method of preparation is used, it is frequently possible to prepare a salt containing an excess of metal with respect to the number of equivalents of acid present; thus, mixed metal salts containing as many as 2 equiva¬ lents and especially up to about 1.5 equivalents of metal per equivalent of acid may be prepared. The equiv¬ alent of a metal for this purpose is its atomic weight divided by its valence.
Variants of the above-described methods may also be used to prepare the mixed metal salts useful in this invention. ' For example, a metal salt of either acid may be blended with an acid of the other, and the resulting blend reacted with additional metal base.
Suitable metal bases for the preparation of the mixed metal salts include the free metals previously enumerated and their oxides, hydroxides, alkoxides and basic salts. Examples are sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, magnesium oxide, calcium hydroxide, zinc oxide, lead oxide, nickel oxide and the like.
The temperature at which the mixed metal salts are prepared is generally between about 30°C and about 150°C, preferably up to about 125°C. If the mixed salts are prepared by neutralization of a mixture of acids with a metal base, it is preferred to employ tempera¬ tures above about 50°C and especially above about 75°C. It is frequently advantageous to conduct the reaction in the presence of a substantially inert, normally liquid organic diluent such as naphtha, benzene, xylene, miner¬ al oil or the. like. If the diluent is mineral oil or is physically and chemically similar to mineral oil, it frequently need not be removed before using the mixed metal salt as an additive for lubricants or functional fluids. U.S. Patents 4,308,154 and 4,417,970 describe procedures for preparing these mixed metal salts and disclose a number of examples of such mixed salts. Such disclosures of these patents are hereby incorporated by reference.
In one embodiment, the lubricating oil compo¬ sitions of the present invention comprise (A) a major amount of oil of lubricating viscosity, from about 0.1 to about 10% by weight of the carboxylic derivative compositions (B) described above, from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight of at least one"basic alkali metal salt of a sulfonic or carboxylic acid (C) as described above and 0.01 to about 2% by weight of the dithiophos¬ phoric acid (D) described above. In other embodiments, the oil compositions of the present invention may con¬ tain at least about 2.0% by weight or even at least about 2.5% by weight of the carboxylic derivative compo¬ sition (B) . The carboxylic derivative composition (B) provides the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention with desirable VI and dispersant properties. (E) Carboxylic Ester Derivative Compositions;
The lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may, and often do contain (E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition produced by reacting (E-l) at least one substituted succinic acylat¬ ing agent with (E-2) at least one alcohol or phenol of the general formula
R3(OH)m (X)
wherein R3 is a onovalent or polyvalent organic group joined to the -OH groups through a carbon bond, and is an integer of from 1 to about 10. The carboxylic ester derivatives (E) are included in the oil compositions to provide additional dispersancy, and in some applica¬ tions, the ratio of carboxylic derivative (B) to carbox¬ ylic ester (E) present in the oil affects the properties of the oil compositions such as the anti-wear proper¬ ties.
In one embodiment the use of a carboxylic derivative (B) in combination with a smaller amount of the carboxylic esters (E) (e.g., a weight ratio of 2:1 to 4:1) in the presence of the specific metal dithio¬ phosphate (D) of the invention results in oils having especially desirable properties (e.g., anti-wear and minimum varnish and sludge formation) . Such oil com¬ positions are particularly used in diesel engines.
The substituted succinic acylating -agents (E-l) which are reacted with the alcohols or phenols to form the carboxylic ester derivatives are identical to the acylating agents (B-1) useful in preparing the carbox¬ ylic derivatives (B) described above with one exception. The polyalkene from which the substituent is derived is characterized as having a number average molecular weight of at least about 700.
Molecular weights (Mn) of from about 700 to about 5000 are preferred. In one preferred embodiment, the substituent groups of the acylating agent are derived from polyalkenes which are characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.5. The acylating agents of this embodiment are identical to the acylating agents describ¬ ed earlier with respect to the preparation of the carbox¬ ylic derivative compositions useful as component (B) des¬ cribed above. Thus, any of the acylating agents describ¬ ed in regard to the preparation of component (B) above. can be utilized in the preparation of the carboxylic ester derivative compositions useful as component '(E) . When the acylating agents used to prepare the carboxylic ester (E) are the same as those acylating agents used for preparing component (B) , the carboxylic ester compon¬ ent (E) will also be characterized as a dispersant hav¬ ing VI properties. Also combinations of component (B) and these preferred types of component (E) used in the oils of the invention provide superior anti-wear charac¬ teristics to the oils of the invention. However, other substituted succinic acylating agents also can be util¬ ized in the preparation of the carboxylic ester deriva- t tive compositions which are useful as component (E) in the present invention. For example, substituted succin¬ ic acylating agents wherein the substituent is derived from a polyalkene having number average molecular weights of about 800 to about 1200 are useful.
The carboxylic ester derivative compositions (E) are those of the above-described succinic acylating agents with hydroxy compounds which may be aliphatic compounds such as monohydric and polyhydric alcohols or aromatic compounds such as phenols and naphthols. The aromatic hydroxy compounds from which the esters may be derived are illustrated by the following specific exam¬ ples: phenol, beta-naphthol, alpha-naphthol, cresol, resorcinol, catechol, p,p'-dihydroxybiphenyl, 2-chloro- phenol, 2,4-dibutylphenol, etc.
The alcohols (D-2) from which the esters may be derived preferably contain up to about 40 aliphatic carbon atoms. They may be monohydric alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isooctanol, dodecanol, cyclohexanol, etc. The polyhydric alcohols preferably contain from 2 to about 10 hydroxy groups. They are illustrated by. for example, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, trieth¬ ylene glycol, tetraethylene glycol, dipropylene glycol, tripropylene glycol, dibutylene glycol, tributylene glycol, and other alkylene glycols in which the alkylene group contains from 2 to about 8 carbon atoms.
An especially preferred class of polyhydric alcohols are those having at least three hydroxy groups, some of which have been esterified with a monocarboxylic acid having from about 8 to about 30 carbon atoms such as octanoic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, linoleic acid, dodecanoic acid, or tall oil acid. Examples of such partially esterified polyhydric alcohols are the monooleate of sorbitol, distearate of sorbitol, mono- oleate of glycerol, monostearate of glycerol, di-dodecan- oate of erythritol.
The esters (E) may be prepared by one of sever¬ al known methods. The method which is preferred because of convenience and the superior properties of the esters it produces, involves the reaction of a suitable alcohol or phenol with a substantially hydrocarbon-substituted succinic anhydride. The esterification is usually carried out at a temperature above about 100°C, prefer¬ ably between 150°C and 300°C. The water formed as a by¬ product is "removed by distillation as the esterification proceeds.
The. relative proportions of the succinic react¬ ant and the hydroxy reactant which are to be used depend to a large measure upon the type of the product desired and the number of hydroxyl groups present in the mole¬ cule of the hydroxy reactant. For instance, the forma¬ tion of a half ester of a succinic acid, i.e., one in which only one of the two acid groups is esterified, involves the use of one mole of a monohydric alcohol for each mole of the substituted succinic acid reactant, whereas the formation of a diester of a succinic acid involves the use of two moles of the alcohol for each mole of the acid. On the other hand, one mole of a hexa- hydric alcohol may combine with as many as six moles of a succinic acid to form an ester in which each of the six hydroxyl groups of the alcohol is esterified with one of the two acid groups of the succinic acid. Thus, the maximum proportion of the succinic acid to be used with a polyhydric alcohol is determined by the number of hydroxyl groups present in the molecule of the hydroxy reactant. In one embodiment, esters obtained by the reaction of equimolar amounts of the succinic acid react¬ ant and hydroxy reactant are preferred.
Methods of preparing the carboxylic esters (E) are well known in the art and need not be illustrated in further detail here. For example, see U.S. Patent 3,522,179 which is hereby incorporated by reference for its disclosures of the preparation of carboxylic ester compositions useful as component (E) . The preparation of carboxylic ester derivative compositions from acylating agents wherein the substituent groups are derived from polyalkenes characterized by an Mn of at least about 1300 up to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn ratio of from 1.5 to about 4 is described in U.S. Patent 4,234,435 which was incorporated by reference earlier. As noted above, the acylating agents described in the '435 patent are also characterized as having within their structure an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups.
The following examples illustrate the esters (E) and the processes for preparing such esters. Example E-l
A substantially hydrocarbon-substituted succin¬ ic anhydride is prepared by chlorinating a polyisobutene having a molecular weight of 1000 to a chlorine content of 4.5% and then heating the chlorinated polyisobutene with 1.2 molar proportions of maleic anhydride at a temp¬ erature of 150-220°C. The succinic anhydride thus obtain¬ ed has an acid number of 130. A mixture of 874 grams (1 mole) of the succinic anhydride and 104 grams (1 mole) of neopentyl glycol is maintained at 240-250°C/30 mm for 12 hours. The residue is a mixture of the esters result¬ ing from the esterification of one and both hydroxy groups of the glycol. It has a saponification number of 101 and an alcoholic hydroxyl content of 0.2%.
Example"E-2
The dimethyl ester of the substantially hydro¬ carbon-substituted succinic anhydride of Example E-l is prepared by heating a mixture of 2185 grams of the anhy¬ dride, 480 grams of methanol, and 1000 cc of toluene at 50-65°C while hydrogen chloride is bubbled through the reaction mixture for 3 hours. The mixture is then heat¬ ed at 60-65°C for 2 hours, dissolved in benzene, washed with water, dried and filtered. The filtrate is heated at 150°C/60 mm to remove volatile components. The resi¬ due is the desired dimethyl ester.
The carboxylic ester derivatives which are des¬ cribed above resulting from the reaction of an acylating agent with a hydroxy-containing compound such as an alco¬ hol or a phenol may be further reacted with (E-3) an amine, and particularly polyamines in the manner describ¬ ed previously for the reaction of the acylating agent (B-1) with amines (B-2) in preparing component (B) . In one embodiment, the amount of amine which is reacted with the ester is an amount such that there is at least about 0.01 equivalent of the amine for each equivalent of acylating agent initially employed in the reaction with the alcohol. Where the acylating agent has been reacted with the alcohol in an amount such that there .is at least one equivalent of alcohol for each equivalent of acylating agent, this small amount of amine is suffi¬ cient to react with minor, amounts of non-esterified car- boxyl groups which may be present. In one preferred embodiment, the amine-modified carboxylic acid esters utilized as component (E) are prepared by reacting about 1.0 to 2.0 equivalents, preferably about 1.0 to 1.8 equivalents of hydroxy compounds, and up to about 0.3 equivalent, preferably about 0.02 to about 0.25 equiva¬ lent of polyamine per equivalent of acylating agent.
In another embodiment, the carboxylic acid acylating agent may be reacted simultaneously with both the alcohol and the amine. There is generally at least about 0.01 equivalent of the alcohol and at least 0.01 equivalent of the amine although the total amount of equivalents of the combination should be at least about 0.5 equivalent per equivalent of acylating agent. These carboxylic ester derivative compositions which are use¬ ful as component (E) are known in the art, and the prep¬ aration of a number of these derivatives is described in, for example, U.S. Patents 3,957,854 and 4,234,435 which have been incorporated by reference previously. The following specific examples illustrate the prepar¬ ation of the esters wherein both alcohols and amines are reacted with the acylating agent.
Example E-3
A mixture of 334 parts (0.52 equivalent) of the polyisobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent pre- pared in Example E-2, 548 parts of mineral oil, 30 parts (0.88 equivalent) of pentaerythritol and 8.6 parts (0.0057 equivalent) of Polyglycol 112-2 demulsifier from Dow Chemical Company is heated at 150°C for 2.5 hours. The reaction mixture is heated to 210°C in 5 hours and held at 210°C for 3.2 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled to 190°C and 8.5 parts (0.2 equivalent) of a com¬ mercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having an average of about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule are added.. The reaction mixture is stripped by heating at 205°C with nitrogen blowing for 3 hours, then filtered to yield the filtrate as an oil solution of the desired product.
Example E-4
A mixture of 322 parts (0.5 equivalent) of the polyisobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent pre¬ pared in Example E-2, 68 parts (2.0 equivalents) of pen¬ taerythritol and 508 parts of mineral oil is heated at 204-227°C for 5 hours. The reaction mixture is cooled to 162°C and 5.3 parts (0.13 equivalent) of a commercial ethylene polyamine mixture having an average of about 3 to 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule is added. The reac¬ tion mixture is heated at 162-163°C for one hour, then cooled to 130°C and filtered. The filtrate is an oil solution of the desired product.
Example E-5
A mixture of 1000 parts of polyisobutene having a number average molecular weight of about 1000 and 108 parts (1.1 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to about 190°C and 100 parts (1.43 moles) of chlorine are added beneath the surface over a period of about 4 hours while maintaining the temperature at about 185-190°C. The mixture then is blown with nitrogen at this temperature for several hours, and the residue is the desired poly- isobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent.
A solution of 1000 parts of the above-prepared acylating agent in 857 parts of mineral oil is heated to about 150°C with stirring, and 109 parts (3.2 equiva¬ lents) of pentaerythritol are added with stirring. The mixture is blown with nitrogen and heated to about 200°C over a period of about 14 hours to form an oil solution of the desired carboxylic ester intermediate. To the intermediate, there are added 19.25 parts (0.46 equiva¬ lent) of" a commercial mixture of ethylene polyamines having an average of about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule. The reaction mixture is stripped by heat¬ ing at 205°C with nitrogen blowing for 3 hours and fil¬ tered. The filtrate is an oil solution (45% oil) of the desired amine-modified carboxylic ester which contains 0.35% nitrogen.
Example E-6
A mixture of 1000 parts (0.495 mole) of polyiso¬ butene having a number average molecular weight of 2020 and a weight average molecular weight of 6049 and 115 parts (1.17 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to 184°C over 6 hours, during which time 85 parts (1.2 moles) of chlorine are added beneath the surface. An additional 59 parts (0.83 mole) of chlorine are added over 4 hours at 184-189°C. The mixture is blown with nitrogen at 186-190°C for 26 hours. The residue is a polyisobutene-substituted succinic anhydride having a total acid number of 95.3.
A solution of 409 parts (0.66 equivalent) of the substituted succinic anhydride in 191 parts of min¬ eral oil is heated to 150°C and 42.5 parts (1.19 equiv¬ alent) of pentaerythritol are added over 10 minutes. with stirring, at 145-150°C. The mixture is blown with nitrogen and heated to 205-210°C over about 14 hours to yield an oil solution of the desired polyester intermed¬ iate.
Diethylene triamine, 4.74 parts (0.138 equiva¬ lent) , is added over one-half hour at 160°C with stir¬ ring, to 988 parts of the polyester intermediate (con¬ taining 0.69 equivalent of substituted succinic acylat¬ ing agent and 1.24 equivalents of pentaerythritol) . Stirring is continued at 160°C for one hour, after which 289 parts of mineral oil are added. The mixture is heated for 16 hours at 135°C and filtered at the same temperature, using a filter aid material. The filtrate is a 35% solution in mineral oil of the desired amine- modified polyesrter. It has a nitrogen content of 0.16% and a residual acid number of 2.0.
Example E-7
(a) A mixture of 1000 parts of polyisobutene having a number average molecular weight of about 1000 and 108 parts (1.1 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to about 190°C and 100 parts (1.43 moles) of chlorine are added beneath the surface over a period of about 4 hours while maintaining the temperature at about 185- 190°C. The mixture then is blown with nitrogen at this temperature for several hours, and the residue is the desired polyisobutene-substituted succinic acylating agent.
(b) A solution of 1000 parts of the acylating agent preparation (a) in 857 parts of mineral oil is heated to about 150°C with stirring, and 109 parts (3.2 equivalents) of pentaerythritol are added with stirring. The mixture is blown with nitrogen and heated to about 200°C over a period of about 14 hours to form an oil solution of the desired carboxylic ester intermediate. To the intermediate, there are added 19.25 parts (.46 equivalent) of a commercial mixture of ethylene poly¬ amines having an average of about 3 to about 10 nitrogen atoms per molecule. The reaction mixture is stripped by heating at 205°C with nitrogen blowing for 3 hours and filtered. The filtrate is an oil solution (45% oil) of the desired amine-modified carboxylic ester which con¬ tains 0.35% nitrogen.
Example E-8
(a) A mixture of 1000 parts (0.495 mole) of polyisobutene having a number average molecular weight of 2020 and a weight average molecular weight of 6049 and 115 parts (1.17 moles) of maleic anhydride is heated to 184°C over 6 hours, during which time 85 parts (1.2 moles) of chlorine are added beneath the surface. An additional 59 parts (0.83 mole) of chlorine are added over 4 hours at 184-189°C. The mixture is blown with nitrogen at 186-190°C for 26 hours. The residue is a polyisobutene-substituted succinic anhydride having a total acid number of 95.3.
(b) A solution of 409 parts (0.66 equivalent) of the substituted succinic anhydride in 191 parts of mineral oil is heated to 150°C and 42.5 parts (1.19 equivalent) of pentaerythritol are added over 10 min¬ utes, with stirring, at 145-150°C. The mixture is blown with nitrogen and heated to 205-210°C over about 14 hours to yield an oil solution of the desired polyester intermediate.
Diethylene triamine, 4.74 parts (0.138 equiva¬ lent), is added over one-half hour at 160°C with stir¬ ring, to 988 parts of the polyester intermediate (con¬ taining 0.69 equivalent of substituted succinic acylat- ing agent and 1.24 equivalents of pentaerythritol) . Stirring is continued at 160°C for one hour, after which 289 parts of mineral oil are added. The mixture is heated for 16 hours at 135°C and filtered at the same temperature, using a filter aid material. The filtrate is a 35% solution in mineral oil of the desired amine- modified polyester. It has a nitrogen content of 0.16% and a residual acid number of 2.0. (F) Neutral and Basic Alkaline Earth Metal Salts:
The lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic compound. Such salt compounds generally are referred to as ash-containing detergents. The acidic organic com¬ pound may be at least one sulfur acid, carboxylic acid, phosphorus acid, or phenol, or mixtures thereof.
Calcium, magnesium, barium and strontium are the preferred alkaline earth metals. Salts containing a mixture of ions of two or more of these alkaline earth metals can be used.
The salts which are useful as component (F) can be neutral or basic. The neutral salts contain an amount of alkaline earth metal which is just sufficient to neu¬ tralize the acidic groups present in the salt anion, and the basic salts contain an excess of the alkaline earth
metal cation. Generally, the basic or overbased salts are preferred. The basic or overbased salts will have metal ratios of up to about 40 and more particularly from about 2 to about 30 or 40.
A commonly employed method for preparing the basic (or overbased) salts comprises heating a mineral oil solution of the acid with a stoichiometric excess of a metal neutralizing agent, e.g., a metal oxide, hydrox¬ ide, carbonate, bicarbonate, sulfide, etc., at tempera¬ tures above about 50°C. In addition, various promoters may be used in the neutralizing process to aid in the incorporation of the large excess of metal. These pro¬ moters include such compounds as the phenolic sub¬ stances, e.g., phenol and naphthol; alcohols such as methanol, 2-propanol, octyl alcohol and Cellosolve car- bitol, amines such as aniline, phenylenediamine, and dodecyl amine, etc. A particularly effective process for preparing the basic salts comprises mixing the acid with an excess of the basic alkaline earth metal in the presence of the phenolic promoter and a small amount of water and carbonating the mixture at an elevated temper¬ ature, e.g., 60°C to about 200°C.
As mentioned above, the acidic organic compound from which the salt of component (F) is derived may be at least one sulfur acid, carboxylic acid, phosphorus acid, or phenol or mixtures thereof. Some of these acidic organic compounds (sulfonic and carboxylic acids) previously have been described above with respect to the preparation of the alkali metal salts (component (C)), and all of the acidic organic compounds described above can be utilized in the preparation of the alkaline earth metal salts useful as component (F) by techniques known in the art. In addition to the sulfonic acids, the sulfur acids include thiosulfonic, sulfinic, sulfenic, partial ester sulfuric, sulfurous and thiosulfuric acids.
The pentavalent phosphorus acids useful in.the preparation of component (F) may be an organophosphoric, phosphonic or phosphinic acid, or a thio analog of any of these.
Component (F) may also be prepared from phen¬ ols; that is, compounds containing a hydroxy group bound directly to an aromatic ring. The term "phenol" as used herein includes compounds having more than one hydroxy group bound to an aromatic ring, such as catechol, resor- cinol and hydroquinone. It also includes alkylphenols such as the cresols and ethylphenols, and alkenylphen- ols. Preferred are phenols containing at least one alkyl substituent containing about 3-100 and especially about 6-50 carbon atoms, such as heptylphenol, octyl- phenol, dodecylphenol, tetrapropene-alkylated phenol, octadecylphenol and polybutenylphenols. Phenols contain¬ ing more than one alkyl substituent may also be used, but the monoalkylphenols are preferred because of their availability and ease of production.
Also useful are condensation products of the above-described phenols with at least one lower aldehyde or ketone, the term "lower" denoting aldehydes and ketones containing not more than 7 carbon atoms. Suit¬ able aldehydes include formaldehyde, acetaldehyde, pro- pionaldehyde, etc.
The equivalent weight of the acidic organic compound is its molecular weight divided by the number of acidic groups (i.e., sulfonic acid or carboxy groups) present per molecule. In one embodiment, overbased alkaline earth metal salts of organic acidic compounds are preferred. Salts having metal ratios of at least about 2 and more, generally from about 2 to about 40, more preferably up to about 20 are useful.
The amount of component (F) included in the lub¬ ricants of the present invention also may be varied over a wide range, and useful amounts in any particular lubri¬ cating oil composition can be readily determined by one skilled in the art. Component (F) functions as an auxil¬ iary or supplemental detergent. The amount of component (F) contained, in a lubricant of the invention may vary from about 0% or about 0.01% up to about 5% or more.
The following examples illustrate the prepara¬ tion of neutral and basic alkaline earth metal salts useful as component (F) .
Example F-l
A mixture of 906 parts of an oil solution of an alkyl phenyl sulfonic acid (having an average molecular weight of 450, vapor phase osmometry) , 564 parts mineral oil, 600 parts toluene, 98.7 parts magnesium oxide and 120 parts water is blown with carbon dioxide at a temp¬ erature of 78-85°C for 7 hours at a rate of about 3 cubic feet of carbon dioxide per hour. The reaction mixture is constantly agitated throughout the carbona- tion. After carbonation, the reaction mixture is strip¬ ped to 165°C/20 torr and the residue filtered. The fil¬ trate is an oil solution (34% oil) of the desired over- based magnesium sulfonate having a metal ratio of about 3.
Example F-2
A polyisobutenyl succinic anhydride is prepared by reacting a chlorinated poly(isobutene) (having an average chlorine content of 4.3% and an average of 82 carbon atoms) with maleic anhydride at about 200°C. The resulting polyisobutenyl succinic anhydride has a sapon¬ ification number of 90. To a mixture of 1246 parts of this succinic anhydride and 1000 parts of toluene there is added at 25°C, 76.6 parts of barium* oxide. The mix¬ ture is heated to 115°C and 125 parts of water is added drop-wise over a period of one hour. The mixture is then allowed to reflux at 150°C -until all the barium oxide is reacted. Stripping and filtration provides a filtrate containing the desired product.
Example F-3 A mixture of 323 parts of mineral oil, 4.8 parts of water, 0.74 parts of calcium chloride, 79 parts of lime, and 128 parts of methyl alcohol is prepared, and warmed to a temperature of about 50°C. To this mixture there is added 1000 parts of an alkyl phenyl sulfonic acid having an average molecular weight (vapor phase osmometry) of 500 with mixing. The mixture then is blown with carbon dioxide at a temperature of about 50°C at the rate of about 5.4 pounds per hour for about 2.5 hours. After carbonation, 102 additional parts of oil are added and the mixture is stripped of volatile mater¬ ials at a temperature of about 150-155°C at 55 mm. pres¬ sure. The residue is filtered and the filtrate is the desired oil solution of the overbased calcium sulfonate having calcium content of about 3.7% and a metal ratio of about 1.7.
Example F-4
A mixture of 490 parts (by weight) of a mineral oil, 110 parts of water, 61 parts of heptylphenol, 340 parts of barium mahogany sulfonate, and 227 parts of barium oxide is heated at 100°C for 0.5 hour and then to 150°C. Carbon dioxide is then bubbled into the mixture until the mixture is substantially neutral. The mixture is filtered and the filtrate found to have a sulfate ash content of 25%.
The lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain at least one friction modifi¬ er to provide the lubricating oil with the proper fric- tional characteristics. Various amines, particularly tertiary amines are effective friction modifiers. Exam¬ ples of tertiary amine friction modifiers include N-fat- ty alkyl-N,N-diethanol amines, N-fatty alkyl-N,N-dietho- xy ethanol amines, etc. Such tertiary amines can be pre¬ pared by reacting a fatty alkyl amine with an appropri¬ ate number of moles of ethylene oxide. Tertiary amines derived from naturally occurring substances such as coco¬ nut oil and oleoamine are available from Armour Chemical Company under the trade designation "Ethomeen" . Particu¬ lar examples are the Ethomeen-C and the Ethomeen-0 ser¬ ies.
Sulfur-containing compounds such as sulfurized C12-24 fats, alkyl sulfides and polysulfides wherein the alkyl groups contain from 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and sulfurized polyolefins also may function as friction modifiers in the lubricating oil compositions of the invention. (G) Partial Fatty Acid Ester of Polvhvdric Alcohols:
In one embodiment, a preferred friction modifi¬ er to be included in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention is at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol, and generally, from about 0.01 up to about 1% or 2% by weight of the partial fatty acid esters appears to provide the desired friction-modi¬ fying characteristics. The hydroxy fatty acid esters are selected from hydroxy fatty acid esters of dihydric or polyhydric alcohols or oil-soluble oxyalkylenated derivatives thereof.
The term "fatty acid" as used in the specifica¬ tion and claims refers to acids which may be obtained by the hydrolysis of a naturally occurring vegetable or animal fat or oil. These acids usually contain from about 8 to about 22 carbon atoms and include, for exam¬ ple, caprylic acid, caproic acid, palmitic acid, stearic acid, oleic acid, linoleic acid, etc. Acids containing from 10 to 22 carbon atoms generally are preferred, and in some embodiments, those acids containing from 16 to 18 carbon atoms are especially preferred.
The polyhydric alcohols which can be utilized in the preparation of the partial fatty acids contain from 2 to about 8 or 10 hydroxyl groups, more generally from about 2 to about 4 hydroxyl groups. Examples of suitable polyhydric alcohols include ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, neopentylene glycol, glycerol, penta¬ erythritol, etc. Ethylene glycol and glycerol are pre¬ ferred. Polyhydric alcohols containing lower alkoxy groups such as methoxy and/or ethoxy groups may be utilized in the preparation of the partial fatty acid esters.
Suitable partial fatty acid esters of polyhy¬ dric alcohols include, for example, glycol monoesters, glycerol mono- and diesters, and pentaerythritol di- and/or triesters. The partial fatty acid esters of gly¬ cerol are preferred, and of the glycerol esters, mono- esters, or mixtures of monoesters and diesters are often utilized. The partial fatty acid esters of polyhydric alcohols can be prepared by methods well known in the art, such as by direct esterification of an acid with a polyol, reaction of a fatty acid with an epoxide, etc. It is generally preferred that the partial fat¬ ty acid ester contain olefinic unsaturation, and this olefinic unsaturation usually is found in the acid moi¬ ety of the ester. In addition to natural fatty acids containing olefinic unsaturation such as oleic acid, octeneoic acids, tetradeceneoic acids, etc., can be utilized in forming the esters.
The partial fatty acid esters utilized as fric¬ tion modifiers (component (G) ) in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention may be present as components of a mixture containing a variety of other co ppnents such as unreacted fatty acid, fully esteri¬ fied polyhydric alcohols, and other materials. Commer¬ cially available partial fatty acid esters often are mixtures which contain one or more of these components as well as mixtures of mono- and diesters (and some triester) of glycerol.
One method for preparing monoglyeerides of fatty acids from fats and oils is described in Birnbaum (U.S. Patent 2,875,221). The process described in this patent is a continuous process for reacting glycerol and fats to provide a product having a high proportion of monoglyceride. Among the commercially available glycer¬ ol esters are ester mixtures containing at least about 30% by weight of monoester and generally from about 35% to about 65% by weight of monoester, about 30% to about 50% by weight of diester, and the balance in the aggre¬ gate, generally less than about 15%, is a mixture of triester, free fatty acid and other components. Specific examples of commercially available material comprising fatty acid esters of glycerol include Emery 2421 (Emery Industries, Inc.), Cap City GMO (Capital), DUR-EM 114, DUR-EM GMO, etc. (Durkee Industrial Foods, Inc.) and various materials identified under the mark MAZOL GMO (Mazer Chemicals, Inc.). Other examples of partial fatty acid esters of polyhydric alcohols may be found in K.S. Markley, Ed., "Fatty Acids", Second Edition, Parts I and V, Interscience Publishers (1968) . Numerous com¬ mercially available fatty acid esters of polyhydric alcohols are listed by tradename and manufacturer in McCutcheons' Emulsifiers and Detergents, North American and International Combined Editions (1981) .
The following example illustrates the prepara¬ tion of a partial fatty acid ester of glycerol.
Example G-l
A mixture of glycerol oleates is prepared by reacting 882 parts of a high oleic-content sunflower oil which comprises about 80% oleic acid, about 10% linoleic acid and the balance saturated triglycerides, and 499 parts of glycerol in the presence of a catalyst prepared by dissolving potassium hydroxide in glycerol. The reac¬ tion is conducted by heating the mixture to 155°C under a nitrogen sparge, and then heating under nitrogen for 13 hours - at 155°C. The mixture is then cooled to less than 100°C, and 9.05 parts of 85% phosphoric acid are added to neutralize the catalyst. The neutralized reac¬ tion mixture is transferred to a 2-liter separatory funnel, and the lower layer is removed and discarded. The upper layer is the product which contains, by analy¬ sis, 56.9% by weight glycerol monooleate, 33.3% glycerol dioleate (primarily 1,2-) and 9.8% glycerol trioleate.
The present invention also contemplates the use of other additives in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention. These other additives include such conventional additive types as antioxidants, ex¬ treme pressure agents, corrosion-inhibiting agents, pour point depressants, color stabilizing agents, anti-foam agents, and other such additive materials known general¬ ly to those skilled in the art of formulating lubricat¬ ing oils. (H) Neutral and Basic Salts of Phenol Sulfides:
In one embodiment, the oils of the invention may contain at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of an alkylphenol sulfide. The oils may con¬ tain from about 0 to about 2 or 3% of said phenol sul- fides. More often, the oil may contain from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight of the basic salts of phenol sul- fides. The term "basic" is used herein the same way in which it was used in the definition of other components above, that is, it refers to salts having a metal ratio in excess of 1 when incorporated into the oil composi¬ tions of the invention. The neutral and basic salts of phenol sulfides provide antioxidant and detergent pro¬ perties of the* oil compositions of the invention and improve the performance of the oils in Caterpillar testing.
The alkylphenols from which the sulfide salts are prepared generally comprise phenols containing hydrocarbon substituents with at least about 6 carbon atoms; the substituents may contain up to about 7000 aliphatic carbon atoms. Also included are substantially hydrocarbon substituents, as defined hereinabove. The preferred hydrocarbon substituents are derived from the polymerization of olefins such as ethylene, propene, etc.
The term "alkylphenol sulfides" is meant to include di-(alkylphenol)monosulfides, disulfides, poly- sulfides, and other products obtained by the reaction of the alkylphenol with sulfur monochloride, sulfur dichlor- ide or elemental sulfur. The molar ratio of the phenol to the sulfur compound can be from about 1:0.5 to about 1:1.5, or higher. For example, phenol sulfides are readily obtained by mixing, at a temperature above about 60°C, one mole of an alkylphenol and about 0.5-1 mole of sulfur dichloride. The reaction mixture is usually main¬ tained at about 100°C for about 2-5 hours, after which time the resulting sulfide is dried and filtered. When elemental sulfur is used, temperatures of about 200°C or higher are sometimes desirable. It is also desirable that the drying operation be conducted under nitrogen or a similar inert gas.
Suitable basic alkyl phenol sulfides are dis¬ closed, for example, in U.S. Patents 3,372,116, 3,410,798 and 3,562,159 which are hereby incorporated by reference.
The following example illustrates the prepara¬ tion of these basic materials.
Example H-l
A phenol sulfide is prepared by reacting sulfur dichloride with a polyisobutenyl phenol in which the polyisobutenyl substituent has an average of 23.8 carbon atoms, in the presence of sodium acetate (an acid accept¬ or used to avoid discoloration of the product) . A mix¬ ture of 1755 parts of this phenol sulfide, 500 parts of mineral oil, 335 parts of calcium hydroxide and 407 parts of methanol is heated to about 43-50°C and carbon dioxide is bubbled through the mixture for about 7.5 hours. The mixture is then heated to drive off volatile matter, an additional 422.5 parts of oil are added to provide a 60% solution in oil. This solution contains 5.6% calcium and 1.59% sulfur. (I) Sulfurized Olefins:
The oil compositions of the present invention also may contain (I) one or more sulfur-containing com- position useful in improving the antiwear, extreme pressure and antioxidant properties of the lubricating oil compositions. Sulfur-containing compositions prepar¬ ed by the sulfurization of various organic materials including olefins are useful. The olefins may be any aliphatic, arylaliphatic or alicyclic olefinic hydrocar¬ bon containing from about 3 to about 30 carbon atoms.
The olefinic hydrocarbons contain at least one olefinic double bond, which is defined as a non-aromatic double bond; that is, one connecting two aliphatic car¬ bon atoms. Propylene, isobutene and their dimers, trim¬ ers and tetramers, and mixtures thereof are especially preferred olefinic compounds. Of these compounds, iso¬ butene and diisobutene are particularly desirable because of ther availability and the particularly high sulfur-containing compositions which can be prepared therefrom.
U.S. Patents 4,119,549 and 4,505,830 are incorp¬ orated by reference herein for their disclosure of suit¬ able sulfurized olefins useful in the lubricating oils of the present invention. Several specific sulfurized compositions are described in the working examples there¬ of.
Sulfur-containing compositions characterized by the presence of at least one cycloaliphatic group with at least two nuclear carbon atoms of one cycloaliphatic group or two nuclear carbon atoms of different cycloali¬ phatic groups joined together through a divalent sulfur linkage also are useful in component (I) in the lubricat¬ ing oil compositions of the present invention. These types of sulfur compounds are described in, for example, reissue patent Re 27,331, the disclosure which is hereby incorporated by reference. The sulfur linkage contains at least two sulfur atoms, and sulfurized Diels-Alder adducts are illustrative of such compositions.
The following example illustrates the prepara¬ tion of one such composition.
Example 1-1
(a) A mixture comprising 400 grams of toluene and 66.7 grams of aluminum chloride is charged to a two- liter flask fitted with a stirrer, nitrogen inlet tube, and a solid carbon dioxide-cooled reflux condenser. A second mixture comprising 640 grams (5 moles) of butyl- acrylate and 240.8 grams of toluene is added to the A1C13 slurry over a 0.25-hour period while maintaining the temperature within the range of 37-58°C. Thereafter, 313 grams (5.8 moles) of butadiene are added to the slur¬ ry over a 2.75-hour period while maintaining the tempera¬ ture of the reaction mass at 60-61°C by means of extern¬ al cooling. The reaction mass is blown with nitrogen for about 0.33-hour and then transferred to a four- liter separatory funnel and washed with a solution of 150 grams of concentrated hydrochloric acid in 1100 grams of water. Thereafter, the product is subjected to two additional water washings using 1000 ml of water for each wash. The washed reaction product is subsequently distilled to remove unreacted butylacrylate and toluene. The residue of this first distillation step is subjected to further distillation at a pressure of 9-10 millimet¬ ers of mercury whereupon 785 grams of the desired adduct are collected over the temperature of 105-115°C.
(b) The above-prepared adduct of butadiene-but- ylacrylate (4550 grams, 25 moles) and 1600 grams (50 moles) of sulfur flowers are charged to a 12 liter flask, fitted with stirrer, reflux condenser, and nitro¬ gen inlet tube. The reaction mixture is heated at a tern- perature within the range of 150-155°C for 7 hours while passing nitrogen therethrough at a rate of about 0.5 cubic feet per hour. After heating, the mass is permit¬ ted to cool to room temperature and filtered, the sul¬ fur-containing product being the filtrate.
Other extreme pressure agents and corrosion- and oxidation-inhibiting agents also may be included and are exemplified by chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons such as chlorinated wax; organic sulfides and polysul- fides such as benzyl disulfide, bis(chlorobenzyl)disul- fide, dibutyl tetrasulfide, sulfurized methyl ester of oleic acid, sulfurized alkylphenol, sulfurized dipen- tene, and sulfurized terpene; phosphosulfurized hydro¬ carbons such as the reaction product of a phosphorus sulfide with turpentine or methyl oleate; phosphorus esters including principally dihydrocarbon and trihydro- carbon phosphites such as dibutyl phosphite, diheptyl phosphite, dicyclohexyl phosphite, pentyl phenyl phos¬ phite, dipentyl phenyl phosphite, tridecyl phosphite, distearyl phosphite, dimethyl naphthyl phosphite, oleyl 4-pentylphenyl phosphite, polypropylene (molecular weight 500)-substituted phenyl phosphite, diisobutyl-sub- stituted phenyl phosphite; metal thiocarbamates, such as zinc dioctyldithiocarbamate, and barium heptylphenyl dithiocarbamate.
Pour point depressants are a particularly use¬ ful type of additive often included in the lubricating oils described herein. The use of such pour point depressants in oil-based compositions to improve low temperature properties of oil-based compositions is well known in the art. See, for example, page 8 of "Lubric¬ ant Additives" by C.V. Smalheer and R. Kennedy Smith Lezius-Hiles Co. publishers, Cleveland, Ohio, 1967. Examples of useful pour point depressants are polymethacrylates; polyacrylates; polyacrylamides; con¬ densation products of haloparaffin waxes and aromatic compounds; vinyl carboxylate polymers; and terpolymers of dialkylfumarates, vinyl .esters of fatty acids and alkyl vinyl ethers. Pour point depressants useful for the purposes of this invention, techniques for their preparation and their uses are described in U.S. Patents 2,387,501; 2,015,748; 2,655,479; 1,815,022; 2,191,498; 2,666,746; 2,721,877; 2,721,878; and 3,250,715 which are hereby incorporated by reference for their relevant disclosures.
Anti-foam agents are used to reduce or prevent the formation of stable foam. Typical anti-foam agents include silicones or organic polymers. Additional anti¬ foam compositions are described in "Foam Control Agents" by Henry T. Kerner (Noyes Data Corporation, 1976) , pages 125-162.
The lubricating oil compositions of the present invention also may contain, particularly when the lubri¬ cating oil compositions are formulated into multigrade oils, one or more commercially available viscosity modi¬ fiers. Viscosity modifiers generally are polymeric mat¬ erials characterized as being hydrocarbon-based polymers generally having number average molecular weights be¬ tween about 25,000 and 500,000 more often between about 50,000 and 200,000.
Polyisobutylene has been used as a viscosity modifier in lubricating oils. Polymethacrylates (PMA) are prepared from mixtures of methacrylate monomers having different alkyl groups.- Most PMA's are viscosity- modifiers as well as pour point depressants. The alkyl groups may be either straight chain or branched chain groups containing from 1 to about 18 carbon atoms. When a small amount of a nitrogen-containing monomer is copolymerized with alkyl methacrylates, dispersancy properties also are incorporated into the product. Thus, such a product has the multiple function of viscosity modification, pour point depressants and dispersancy. Such products have been referred to in the art as dispersant-type viscosity modifiers or simply dispersant-viscosity modifiers. Vinyl pyridine, N-vinyl pyrrolidone and N,N'-dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate are examples of nitrogen-containing monomers. Polyacrylates obtained from the polymerization or copolymerization of one or more alkyl acrylates also are useful as viscosi¬ ty-modifiers.
Ethylene-propylene copolymers, generally refer¬ red to as OCP can be prepared by copolymerizing ethylene and propylene, generally in a solvent, using known catal¬ ysts such as a Ziegler-Natta initiator. The ratio of ethylene to propylene in the polymer influences the oil- solubility, oil-thickening ability, low temperature vis¬ cosity, pour point depressant capability and engine per¬ formance of the product. The common range of ethylene content is 45-60% by weight and typically is from 50% to about 55% by weight. Some commercial OCP's are terpoly- mers of ethylene, propylene and a small amount of non- conjugated diene such as 1,4-hexadiene. In the rubber industry, such terpolymers are referred to as EPDM (ethylene propylene diene monomer). The use of OCP's as viscosity-modifiers in lubricating oils has increased rapidly since about 1970, and the OCP's are currently one of the most widely used viscosity modifiers for motor oils.
Esters obtained by copolymerizing styrene and maleic anhydride in the presence of a free radical ini- tiator and thereafter esterifying the copolymer with a mixture of C4-I8 alcohols also are useful as viscos¬ ity-modifying additives in motor oils. The styrene esters generally are considered to be multi-functional premium viscosity-modifiers. The styrene esters in addi¬ tion to their viscosity-modifying properties also are pour point depressants and exhibit dispersancy proper¬ ties when the esterification is terminated before its completion leaving some unreacted anhydride or carbox¬ ylic acid groups. These acid groups can then be convert¬ ed to imides by reaction with a primary amine.
Hydrogenated styrene-conjugated diene copoly¬ mers are another class of commercially available viscos¬ ity-modifiers for motor oils. Examples of styrenes include styrene, alpha-methyl styrene, ortho-methyl sty¬ rene, meta-methyl styrene, para-methyl styrene, para-ter¬ tiary butyl styrene, etc. Preferably the conjugated diene. contains from four to six carbon atoms. Examples of conjugated dienes include piperylene, 2,3-dimethyl- 1,3-butadiene, chloroprene, isoprene and 1,3-butadiene, with isoprene and butadiene being particularly prefer¬ red. Mixtures of such conjugated dienes are useful.
The styrene content of these copolymers is in the range of about 20% to about 70% by weight, prefer¬ ably about 40% to about 60% by weight. The aliphatic conjugated diene content of these copolymers is in the range of about 30% to about 80% by weight, preferably about 40% to about 60% by weight.
These copolymers typically have number average molecular weights in the range of about 30,000 to about 500,000, preferably about 50,000 to about 200,000. The weight average molecular weight for these copolymers is generally in the range of about 50,000 to about 500,000, preferably about 50,000 to about 300,000. The above-described hydrogenated copolymers have been described in the prior art such as in U.S. Patents 3,551,336; 3,598,738; 3,554,911; 3,607,749; 3,687,849; and 4,181,618 which are hereby incorporated by refer4ence for their disclosures of polymers and copolymers useful as viscosity modifiers in the oil compositions of this invention. For example, U.S. Patent 3,554,911 describes a hydrogenated random buta- diene-styrene copolymer, its preparation and hydrogena- tion. The disclosure of this patent is incorporated herein by reference. Hydrogenated styrene-butadiene copolymers useful as viscosity-modifiers in the lubri¬ cating oil compositions of the present invention are available commercially from, for example, BASF under the general trade designation "Glissoviscal" . A particular example is a hydrogenated styrene-butadiene copolymer available under the designation Glissoviscal 5260 which has a molecular weight, determined by gel permeation chromatography, of about 120,000. Hydrogenated styrene- isoprene copolymers useful as viscosity modifiers are available from, for example. The Shell Chemical Company under the general trade designation "Shellvis". Shell- vis 40 from Shell Chemical Company is identified as a diblock copolymer of styrene and isoprene having a num¬ ber average molecular weight of about 155,000, a styrene content of about 19 mole percent and an isoprene content of about 81 mole percent. Shellvis 50 is available from Shell Chemical Company and is identified as a diblock co¬ polymer of styrene and isoprene having a number average molecular weight of about 100,000, a styrene content of about 28 mole percent and an isoprene content of about 72 mole percent. The amount of polymeric viscosity modifier in¬ corporated in the lubricating oil compositions of the present invention may be varied over a wide range al¬ though lesser amounts than normal are employed in view of the ability of the carboxylic acid derivative compon¬ ent (B) (and certain of the carboxylic ester derivatives (E)) to function as viscosity modifiers in addition to functioning as dispersants. In general, the amount of polymeric viscosity-improver included in the lubricating oil compositions of the invention may be as high as 10% by weight based on the weight of the finished lubricat¬ ing oil. More often, the polymeric viscosity-improvers are used in concentrations of about 0.2 to about 8% and more particularly, in amounts from about 0.5 to about 6% by weight of the finished lubricating oil.
The lubricating oils of the present invention may be prepared by dissolving or suspending the various components directed in a base oil along with any other additives which may be used. More often, the chemical components of the present invention are diluted with a substantially inert, normally liquid organic diluent such as mineral oil, naphtha, benzene, toluene or xylene to form an additive concentrate. These concentrates usually comprise from about 0.01 to about 80% by weight of one or more of the additive components (A) through (I) described above, and may contain, in addition, one or more of the other additives described above. Chem¬ ical concentrations such as 15%, 20%, 30% or 50% or higher may be employed.
For example, concentrates may contain on a chemical basis, from about 10 to about 50% by weight of the carboxylic derivative composition (B) , from about 0.1 to about 15% by weight of the basic alkali metal salt (C) and from about 0.01 to about 15% by weight of the metal phosphorodithioate (D) . The concentrates also may contain from about 1 to about 30% by weight of the carboxylic ester (E) and/or from about 1% to about 20% by weight of at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt (F), and/or from about 0.001 to about 10% by weight of at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol (G) .
The following examples illustrate concentrates of the present invention.
Parts y Wt- Concentrate I
Product of Example B-1 45
Product of Example C-2 10
Product of Example D-2 12
Mineral Oil 33 Concentrate II
Product of Example B-2 60
Product of Example C-l 10
Product of Example D-2 10
Product of Example E-4 5
Mineral Oil 15 Concentrate III
Product of Example B-1 35
Product of Example C-2 10
Product of Example D-l 5
Product of Example E-5 5
Product of Example F-l 5
Mineral Oil 40
Typical lubricating oil compositions according to the present invention are exemplified in the follow¬ ing lubricating oil examples.
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000096_0002
(a) Mid-Continent-solvent refined.
(b) Mid-East stock.
(1) A di-block copolymer of styrene isoprene; number average molecular weight = 155,000.
* The amount of polymeric VI included in each lubri¬ cant is an amount required to have the finished lubricant meet the viscosity requirements of the indicated multi-grade. __*
E ample IV
Product of Example B-2 6.0 Product of Example C-2 0.10 Product of Example D-l 1.45 100 Neutral Paraffinic Oil remainder
Example V
Product of Example B-1 4.6 Product of Example C-2 0.15 Product of Example D-l 1.45 Product of Example E-5 1.5 100 Neutral Paraffinic Oil remainder
Example VI
Product of Example B-1 4.47 Product of Example C-2 0.10 Product of Example D-2 1.54 Product of Example E-5 1.41 Product of Example G-l 0.2 100 Neutral Paraffinic Oil remainder
The lubricating oil compositions of the present invention exhibit a reduced tendency to deteriorate under conditions of use and thereby reduce wear and the formation of such undesirable deposits as varnish, sludge, carbonaceous materials and res-inous materials which tend to adhere to the various engine parts and reduce the efficiency of the engines. Lubricating oils also can be formulated in accordance with this invention which result in improved fuel economy when used in the crankcase of a passenger automobile. In one embodiment, lubricating oils ςan be formulated within this invention which can pass all of the tests required for classifica¬ tion as an SG oil. The lubricating oils of this inven¬ tion are useful also in diesel engines, and lubricating oil formulations can be prepared in accordance with this invention which meet the requirements of the new diesel classification CE.
While the invention has been explained in rela¬ tion to its preferred embodiments, it is to be under¬ stood that various modifications thereof will become apparent to those skilled in the art upon reading the specification. Therefore, it is to be understood that the invention disclosed herein is intended to cover such modifications as fall within the scope of the appended claims.

Claims

Clai s 1. A lubricating oil composition for internal combustion engines which comprises:
(A) a major amount of oil of lubricating vis¬ cosity, and minor amounts of
(B) at least one carboxylic derivative composi¬ tion produced by reacting
(B-1) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with
(B-2) from one equivalent up to two moles, per equivalent of. acylating agent, of at least one amine compound characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group wherein said substituted succinic acylating agents consist of substi¬ tuent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from polyalkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the pres¬ ence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of sub¬ stituent groups,
(C) at least one basic alkali metal salt of a sulfonic or carboxylic acid, and
(D) at least one metal salt of a dihydrocarbyl dithiophosphoric acid wherein
(D-l) the dithiophosphoric acid is prepar¬ ed by reacting phosphorus pentasulfide with an alcohol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol, secondary butyl alcohol, or a mixture of iso- propyl and secondary butyl alcohols, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol containing from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms, and
(D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, mangan¬ ese, nickel or copper.
2. The oil composition of claim 1 containing at least about 1% by weight of the carboxylic derivative composition (B) .
3. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the value of Mn in (B) is at least about 1500.
4. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the value of "Mw/Mn in (B) is at least about 2.0.
5. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the substituent groups in (B) are derived from one or more polyalkenes selected from the group consisting of homo¬ polymers and interpolymers of terminal olefins of from 2 to about 16 carbon atoms with the proviso that said interpolymers can optionally contain up to about 25% of polymer units derived from internal olefins of up to about 6 carbon atoms.
6. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the substituent groups are derived from a member selected from the group consisting of polybutene, ethylene-propyl- ene copolymer, polypropylene, and mixtures of two or more of any of these.
7. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the amine (B-2) is an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic polyamine.
8. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the amine (B-2) is characterized by the general formula
Figure imgf000100_0001
wherein n is from 1 to about 10; each R3 is independ¬ ently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbyl group or a hydroxy- substituted or an amino-substituted hydrocarbyl group having up to about 30 atoms, or two R3 groups on different nitrogen atoms can be joined together to form a U group, with the proviso that at least one R3 group is a hydrogen atom and U is an alkylene group of about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms.
9. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the salt (C) is a salt of an organic sulfonic acid.
10. The oil composition of claim 9 wherein the sulfonic acid is an alkylated benzenesulfonic acid.
11. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the primary aliphatic alcohol in (D-l) contains from about 6 to about 13 carbon atoms.
12. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the metal of (D-2) is zinc, copper, or mixtures of zinc and copper.
13. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the metal of (D-2) is zinc.
14. The oil composition of claim 1 wherein the alcohol mixture in (D-l) comprises at least 20 mole per¬ cent of isopropyl alcohol.
15. The oil composition of claim 1 also con¬ taining
(E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition produced by reacting
(E-l) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent comprising substituent groups and suc¬ cinic groups wherein the substituent groups have an Mn of at least about 700 with
(E-2) at least one alcohol of the general formula
R3(OH)m (X) wherein R3 is a monovalent or polyvalent organic group joined to the -OH groups through carbon bonds, and is an integer of from 1 to about 10.
16. The oil composition of claim 15 wherein the substituent groups in (E-l) are derived from a member selected from the group consisting of polybutene, ethylene-propylene copolymer, polypropylene, and mix¬ tures of two or more of any of these.
17. The oil composition of claim 15 wherein the alcohol (E-2) is neopentyl glycol, ethylene glycol, glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, mono-alkyl or mono- aryl ethers of a poly(oxyalkylene) glycol, or mixtures of any one of these.
18. The oil composition of claim 15 wherein the carboxylic ester derivative composition (E) prepared by reacting the acylating agent (E-l) with the alcohol
(E-2) is further reacted with
(E-3) at least one amine containing at least one HN< group.
19. The oil composition of claim 15 wherein the substituted succinic acylating agent (E-l) consists of substituent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to "about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of from about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of at least about 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substi¬ tuent group.
20. The oil composition of claim 19 wherein the carboxylic ester prepared by reacting the acylating agent with the alcohol is further reacted with (E-3) at least one amine containing at least one HN< group.
21. The oil composition of claim 20 wherein the amine (E-3) is a polyamine.
22. The oil composition of claim 20 wherein the amine (E-3) is an alkylene polyamine.
23. The oil composition of claim 1 also con¬ taining
(F) at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic com¬ pound.
24. The oil composition of claim 23 wherein the acidic organic compound in (F) is a sulfur acid, carboxylic acid, phosphorus a,cid, phenol, or mixtures thereof.
25. The oil composition of claim 23 wherein the acidic compound in (F) is at least one organic sulfonic acid.
26. The oil composition of claim 25 wherein the sulfonic acid is an alkylated benzene sulfonic acid.
27. A lubricating oil composition for internal combustion engines which comprises
(A) a major amount of oil of lubricating vis¬ cosity, *
(B) from about 0.5% to about 10% by weight of at least one carboxylic derivative composition produced by reacting.
(B-1) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with from 1 equivalent up to about 2 moles, per equivalent of acylating agent, of
(B-2) at least one polyamine characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group wherein said substituted succinic acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups where¬ in the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene. said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 2 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups,
(C) from about 0.01 to about 2% by weight of at least one basic alkali metal salt of an organic sulfonic acid,
(D) from about 0.05 to about 5% by weight of at least one metal salt of a dihydrocarbyl dithiophos¬ phoric acid wherein
(D-l) the dithiophosphoric acid is pre¬ pared by reacting phosphorus pentasulfide with an alco¬ hol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of iso¬ propyl alcohol, secondary butyl alcohol, or a mixture thereof, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol containing from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms, and
(D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, alum¬ inum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, manganese, nickel or copper,
(E) 0.1 to about 10% of at least one carbox¬ ylic ester derivative composition produced by reacting
(E-l) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent comprising substituent groups and suc¬ cinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of from about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of at least about 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent group with (E-2) at least one alcohol of the general formula
R3 (OH) m (X )
wherein R3 is a monovalent or polyvalent organic group joined to the -OH groups through carbon bonds, and m is an integer of from 2 to about 10, and
(E-3) at least one polyamine compound containing at least one >NH group, and
(F) from about 0.01 to about 5% by weight of at least one alkaline earth metal salt of an organic acid compound selected from the group consisting of sul¬ fur acids, carboxylic acids, phosphorus acids, phenols, and mixtures of said acids.
28. The oil composition of claim 27 containing at least about 1.0% by weight of the carboxylic deriva¬ tive composition (B) .
29. The oil composition of claim 27 wherein the amines (B-2) and (E-3) are each independently poly¬ amines characterized by the general formula
R3N-(UN)n-R3 (VI) R3 R3
wherein n is an integer from 1 to about 10, each R3 is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbyl group or a hydroxy-substituted or an amino-substituted hydrocarbyl group having up to about 30 atoms, or two R3 groups on different nitrogen atoms can be joined together to form a U group, with the proviso that at least one R3 group is a hydrogen atom and U is an alkylene group of about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms.
30. The oil composition of claim 27 wherein the primary aliphatic alcohol in (D-l) contains from about 6 to about 13 carbon atoms.
31. The oil composition of claim 27 wherein the metal of (D-2) is zinc, copper, or mixtures of zinc and copper.
32. The oil composition of claim 27 wherein the metal of (D-2) is zinc.
33. The oil composition of claim 27 wherein the alcohol mixture in (D-l) comprises at least 20 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol.
34. The oil composition of claim 27 wherein the alcohol (E-2) is neopentyl glycol, ethylene glycol, glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbitol, mono-alkyl or mono- aryl ethers of a poly(oxyalkylene) glycol, or mixtures of any two or more of these.
35. A lubricating oil composition for internal combustion engines which comprises
(A) a major amount of oil of lubricating vis¬ cosity,
(B) from about 1% to about 10% by weight of at least one carboxylic derivative composition produced by reacting
(B-1) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with from 1.0 to about 1.5 equivalents, per equivalent of acylating agent, of
(B-2) at least one polyamine characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group wherein said substituted succinic acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a poly¬ alkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 2 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being charac¬ terized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equiva¬ lent weight of substituent groups,
(C) from about 0.05 to about 2% by weight of an overbased sodium alkylbenzene sulfonate having a metal ratio of from about 2 to about 30,
(D) from about 0.05 to about 5% by weight of at least one metal salt of a dihydrocarbyl dithiophos¬ phoric acid wherein
(D-l) the dithiophosphoric acid is pre¬ pared by reacting phosphorus pentasulfide with an alco¬ hol mixture comprising at least about 20 mole percent of isopropyl alcohol and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol containing from about 6 to about 13 carbon atoms, and
(D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, alum¬ inum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, manganese, nickel or copper,
(E) 0.1 to about 10% of at least one carbox¬ ylic ester derivative composition produced by reacting
(E-l) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent comprising substituent groups and suc¬ cinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an "Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of from about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of at least about 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent group with
(E-2) from about 0.1 to about 2 moles, per mole of acylating agent of at least one polyhydroxy compound selected from the group consisting of neopentyl glycol, ethylene glycol glycerol, pentaerythritol, sorbi¬ tol, mono-alkyl or mono-aryl ethers of a poly(oxyalkyl- ene)glycol or mixtures of any two or more of these, and
(E-3) at least one polyamine containing at least one >NH group, and
(F) from about 0.01 to about 5% by weight of at least one alkaline earth metal salt of an organic acid compound selected from the group consisting of sul¬ fonic acids, carboxylic acids, phenols, and mixtures of said acids.
36. The oil composition of claim 35 wherein the polyamines (B-2) and (E-3) are each independently polyamines characterized by the general formula
Figure imgf000108_0001
wherein n is an integer from 1 to about 10, each R3 is independently a hydrogen atom, a hydrocarbyl group or a hydroxy-substituted or an amino-substituted hydrocarbyl group having up to about 30 atoms, or two R3 groups on different nitrogen atoms can be joined together to form a U group, with the proviso that at least one R3 group is a hydrogen atom and U is an alkylene group of about 2 to about 10 carbon atoms.
37. The oil composition of claim 35 wherein
(F) comprises a mixture of basic alkaline earth metal salts of organic sulfonic acids.
38. The oil composition of claim 35 also containing
(G) from about 0.01 to 2% by weight of at least one partial fatty acid ester of a glycerol.
39. A concentrate for formulating lubricating oil compositions comprising from about 20 to about 90% by weight of a normally liquid, substantially inert organic diluent/solvent,
(B) from about 10 to about 50% by weight of at least one carboxylic derivative composition produced by reacting
(B-1) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent with at least one equivalent, per equiva¬ lent of acylating agent, of
(B-2) at least one amine characterized by the presence within its structure of at least one HN< group wherein said substituted succinic acylating agent consists of substituent groups and succinic groups where¬ in the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of an average of at least 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent groups,
(C) from about 0.1 to about 15% by weight of at least one basic alkali metal salt of an organic sulfonic or carboxylic acid, and
(D) from about 0.001 to about 15% by weight of at least one metal salt of a dihydrocarbyl dithiophos¬ phoric acid wherein
(D-l) the dithiophosphoric acid is pre¬ pared by reacting phosphorus pentasulfide with an alco¬ hol mixture comprising at least 10 mole percent of iso¬ propyl alcohol, secondary butyl alcohol, or a mixture of isopropyl and secondary butyl alcohols, and at least one primary aliphatic alcohol containing from about 3 to about 13 carbon atoms, and (D-2) the metal is a Group II metal, aluminum, tin, iron, cobalt, lead, molybdenum, mangan¬ ese, nickel or copper.
40. The concentrate of claim 39 also contain¬ ing from about 1% by weight to about 30% by weight of
(E) at least one carboxylic ester derivative composition produced by reacting
(E-l) at least one substituted succinic acylating agent comprising substituent groups and suc¬ cinic groups wherein the substituent groups are derived from a polyalkene, said polyalkene being characterized by an Mn value of about 1300 to about 5000 and an Mw/Mn value of from about 1.5 to about 4.5, said acylating agents being characterized by the presence within their structure of at least about 1.3 succinic groups for each equivalent weight of substituent group with
(E-2) at least one alcohol of the general formula
R3(OH)m (X)
wherein R3 is a monovalent or polyvalent organic group joined to the -OH groups through carbon bonds, and m is an integer of from 1 to about 10.
41. The concentrate of claim 40 wherein the carboxylic ester (E) produced by reacting the acylating agent (E-l) with the alcohol (E-2) is further reacted with
(E-3) at least one polyamine containing at least one HN< group.
42. The concentrate of claim 39 also contain¬ ing from about 1% by weight to about 20% by weight of (F) at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic com¬ pound .
43. The concentrate of claim 40 also contain¬ ing from about 1% by weight to about 20% by weight of
(F) at least one neutral or basic alkaline earth metal salt of at least one acidic organic com¬ pound .
44. The concentrate of claim 39 also contain¬ ing from about 0.001% to about 10% by weight of
(G) at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol.
45. The concentrate of claim 40 also contain¬ ing from about 0.001% to about 10% by weight of
(G) at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol.
46. The concentrate of claim 42 also contain¬ ing from about 0.001% by weight to about 10% by weight of
(G) at least one partial fatty acid ester of a polyhydric alcohol.
PCT/US1989/002324 1988-08-01 1989-05-26 Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates WO1990001531A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE68914979T DE68914979T2 (en) 1988-08-01 1989-05-26 LUBRICATING OIL COMPOSITIONS AND CONCENTRATES.
AT8989906874T ATE105019T1 (en) 1988-08-01 1989-05-26 LUBRICATION OIL COMPOSITIONS AND CONCENTRATES.
EP89906874A EP0382806B1 (en) 1988-08-01 1989-05-26 Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US226,802 1988-08-01
US07/226,802 US4938881A (en) 1988-08-01 1988-08-01 Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO1990001531A1 true WO1990001531A1 (en) 1990-02-22

Family

ID=22850469

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US1989/002324 WO1990001531A1 (en) 1988-08-01 1989-05-26 Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates

Country Status (30)

Country Link
US (1) US4938881A (en)
EP (1) EP0382806B1 (en)
JP (1) JP2796357B2 (en)
KR (1) KR930010527B1 (en)
CN (1) CN1024136C (en)
AU (1) AU613194B2 (en)
BE (1) BE1001979A3 (en)
BR (1) BR8902902A (en)
CA (1) CA1333482C (en)
CH (1) CH678732A5 (en)
DE (2) DE68914979T2 (en)
DK (1) DK257889A (en)
ES (1) ES2012303A6 (en)
FI (1) FI892555A (en)
FR (1) FR2634781B1 (en)
GB (1) GB2221474B (en)
HK (1) HK48593A (en)
HU (1) HU208036B (en)
IL (1) IL90403A (en)
IT (1) IT1231512B (en)
MX (1) MX163952B (en)
MY (1) MY105205A (en)
NL (1) NL8901331A (en)
NO (1) NO175868C (en)
RO (1) RO108801B1 (en)
RU (1) RU2051170C1 (en)
SE (1) SE8901896L (en)
SG (1) SG31093G (en)
WO (1) WO1990001531A1 (en)
ZA (1) ZA894016B (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0480875A1 (en) * 1990-10-08 1992-04-15 Ciba-Geigy Ag Lubricating composition
EP0652279A1 (en) * 1993-06-07 1995-05-10 Ethyl Corporation Fuel economy and oxidation inhibition in lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
WO2023148697A1 (en) * 2022-02-07 2023-08-10 Chevron Japan Ltd. Lubricating engine oil for hybrid or plug-in hybrid electric vehicles

Families Citing this family (63)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4904401A (en) * 1988-06-13 1990-02-27 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating oil compositions
US5282990A (en) * 1990-07-31 1994-02-01 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Synergistic blend of amine/amide and ester/alcohol friction modifying agents for improved fuel economy of an internal combustion engine
US5449470A (en) * 1991-04-19 1995-09-12 The Lubrizol Corporation Overbased alkali salts and methods for making same
US5562864A (en) * 1991-04-19 1996-10-08 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating compositions and concentrates
US5490945A (en) * 1991-04-19 1996-02-13 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating compositions and concentrates
US5614480A (en) * 1991-04-19 1997-03-25 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating compositions and concentrates
BR9205244A (en) * 1991-04-19 1993-07-27 Lubrizol Corp LUBRICATING OIL COMPOSITION
US5641734A (en) * 1991-10-31 1997-06-24 The Lubrizol Corporation Biodegradable chain bar lubricant composition for chain saws
EP0596047A1 (en) * 1992-05-15 1994-05-11 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating compositions and concentrates
JPH07500374A (en) * 1992-05-15 1995-01-12 ザ ルブリゾル コーポレイション Lubricating compositions and concentrates
US5259967A (en) * 1992-06-17 1993-11-09 The Lubrizol Corporation Low ash lubricant composition
US5413725A (en) * 1992-12-18 1995-05-09 The Lubrizol Corporation Pour point depressants for high monounsaturated vegetable oils and for high monounsaturated vegetable oils/biodegradable base and fluid mixtures
US6294506B1 (en) 1993-03-09 2001-09-25 Chevron Chemical Company Lubricating oils having carbonated sulfurized metal alkyl phenates and carbonated metal alkyl aryl sulfonates
AU684358B2 (en) * 1994-04-28 1997-12-11 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Crankcase lubricant for modern heavy duty diesel and gasoline fueled engines
EP0684298A3 (en) 1994-05-23 1996-04-03 Lubrizol Corp Compositions for extending seal life, and lubricants and functional fluids containing the same.
WO1995035328A1 (en) * 1994-06-17 1995-12-28 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Lubricating oil dispersants derived from heavy polyamine
DE69505981T3 (en) * 1994-07-11 2010-10-28 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. DISPERSIBLE BASED ON AMBERICIDICIDES FROM HEAVY POLYAMINES FOR USE IN LUBRICATING OILS
TW425425B (en) 1994-08-03 2001-03-11 Lubrizol Corp Lubricating compositions, concentrates, and greases containing the combination of an organic polysulfide and an overbased composition or a phosphorus or boron compound
US5565128A (en) * 1994-10-12 1996-10-15 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc Lubricating oil mannich base dispersants derived from heavy polyamine
JP3344852B2 (en) * 1994-10-28 2002-11-18 東レ・ダウコーニング・シリコーン株式会社 Liquid composition
CA2162438C (en) 1994-11-15 2007-04-24 Betsy J. Butke Lubricants and fluids containing thiocarbamates and phosphorus esters
US5580484A (en) * 1994-12-30 1996-12-03 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Lubricating oil dispersants derived from hydroxy aromatic succinimide Mannich base condensates of heavy polyamine
US5665686A (en) * 1995-03-14 1997-09-09 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Polyol ester compositions with unconverted hydroxyl groups
AU720651B2 (en) * 1995-06-07 2000-06-08 Lubrizol Corporation, The Styrene-diene polymer viscosity modifiers for environmentally friendly fluids
US6365558B2 (en) * 1995-06-07 2002-04-02 The Lubrizol Corporation Vegetable oils containing styrene/butadiene copolymers in combination with additional commercial polymers that have good low temperature and high temperature viscometrics
AU717747B2 (en) 1995-10-18 2000-03-30 Lubrizol Corporation, The Antiwear enhancing composition for lubricants and functional fluids
DE19617646C2 (en) 1996-05-02 1998-07-09 Siemens Ag Memory cell arrangement and a method for the production thereof
US5851961A (en) * 1996-06-10 1998-12-22 The Lubrizol Corporation Anti-settling lubricity agent for water/oil dispersion compositions
US5698502A (en) * 1996-09-11 1997-12-16 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc Polyol ester compositions with unconverted hydroxyl groups for use as lubricant base stocks
ATE292667T1 (en) * 2001-11-05 2005-04-15 Lubrizol Corp LUBRICANT COMPOSITION WITH IMPROVED FUEL SAVING
US6573223B1 (en) 2002-03-04 2003-06-03 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating compositions with good thermal stability and demulsibility properties
US6689723B2 (en) 2002-03-05 2004-02-10 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Sulfide- and polysulfide-containing lubricating oil additive compositions and lubricating compositions containing the same
WO2004110932A2 (en) * 2003-05-27 2004-12-23 Abq Ultraviolet Pollution Solutions, Inc. Method and apparatus for a high efficiency ultraviolet radiation source
US7339007B2 (en) * 2003-06-20 2008-03-04 Infineum International Limited Low sediment process for thermally reacting highly reactive polymers and enophiles
US6933351B2 (en) * 2003-06-20 2005-08-23 Infineum International Limited Process for forming polyalkenyl acylating agents
US20050124510A1 (en) * 2003-12-09 2005-06-09 Costello Michael T. Low sediment friction modifiers
EP1805282A4 (en) * 2004-10-25 2010-08-04 Huntsman Petrochemical Llc Fuel and oil detergents
US8513169B2 (en) 2006-07-18 2013-08-20 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
US20080182768A1 (en) * 2007-01-31 2008-07-31 Devlin Cathy C Lubricant composition for bio-diesel fuel engine applications
US8563489B2 (en) * 2007-12-12 2013-10-22 Chemtura Corporation Alkylated 1,3-benzenediamine compounds and methods for producing same
US20090186784A1 (en) 2008-01-22 2009-07-23 Diggs Nancy Z Lubricating Oil Composition
JP5352107B2 (en) * 2008-03-31 2013-11-27 出光興産株式会社 Water-soluble metal processing lubricant
US9181511B2 (en) 2009-04-01 2015-11-10 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil composition
EP2290041B1 (en) 2009-08-24 2012-08-29 Infineum International Limited Use of an ashless borated dispersant
US20110105374A1 (en) * 2009-10-29 2011-05-05 Jie Cheng Lubrication and lubricating oil compositions
KR101955238B1 (en) * 2011-05-30 2019-03-08 라이온 가부시키가이샤 Lighting system, inspection system and control system
CA2838304C (en) 2011-06-10 2017-12-05 Dow Global Technologies Llc Method to make an aqueous pour point depressant dispersion composition
CN104302744B (en) 2011-12-30 2017-11-07 布特马斯先进生物燃料有限责任公司 Corrosion inhibitor composition for oxygenated gasoline
WO2013151911A1 (en) 2012-04-04 2013-10-10 The Lubrizol Corporation Bearing lubricants for pulverizing equipment
US11034912B2 (en) 2014-04-29 2021-06-15 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
US10472584B2 (en) 2015-07-30 2019-11-12 Infineum International Ltd. Dispersant additives and additive concentrates and lubricating oil compositions containing same
CA2938020C (en) 2015-08-26 2023-07-04 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil compositions
US10487288B2 (en) 2015-09-16 2019-11-26 Infineum International Limited Additive concentrates for the formulation of lubricating oil compositions
US11168280B2 (en) 2015-10-05 2021-11-09 Infineum International Limited Additive concentrates for the formulation of lubricating oil compositions
EP3366755B1 (en) 2017-02-22 2023-11-29 Infineum International Limited Improvements in and relating to lubricating compositions
EP3369802B1 (en) 2017-03-01 2019-07-10 Infineum International Limited Improvements in and relating to lubricating compositions
BR112019022507B1 (en) 2017-04-27 2022-12-13 Shell Internationale Research Maatschappij B.V. USE OF AN ASHLESS DISPERSANT CONTAINING NITROGEN IN A LUBRICANT COMPOSITION
US20190024007A1 (en) 2017-07-24 2019-01-24 Infineum International Limited Motorcycle Lubricant
EP3461877B1 (en) 2017-09-27 2019-09-11 Infineum International Limited Improvements in and relating to lubricating compositions08877119.1
US10731103B2 (en) 2017-12-11 2020-08-04 Infineum International Limited Low ash and ash-free acid neutralizing compositions and lubricating oil compositions containing same
EP3546549B1 (en) 2018-03-27 2022-11-09 Infineum International Limited Lubricating oil composition
CN113302266B (en) 2019-01-17 2023-02-24 路博润公司 Traction fluid
EP3778841B1 (en) 2019-08-15 2021-11-24 Infineum International Limited Method for reducing piston deposits in a marine diesel engine

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3920562A (en) * 1973-02-05 1975-11-18 Chevron Res Demulsified extended life functional fluid
US4234435A (en) * 1979-02-23 1980-11-18 The Lubrizol Corporation Novel carboxylic acid acylating agents, derivatives thereof, concentrate and lubricant compositions containing the same, and processes for their preparation
US4326972A (en) * 1978-06-14 1982-04-27 The Lubrizol Corporation Concentrates, lubricant compositions and methods for improving fuel economy of internal combustion engine
US4466895A (en) * 1983-06-27 1984-08-21 The Lubrizol Corporation Metal salts of lower dialkylphosphorodithioic acids
US4683069A (en) * 1981-05-06 1987-07-28 Exxon Research & Engineering Co. Glycerol esters as fuel economy additives

Family Cites Families (70)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US26330A (en) * 1859-12-06 Ukited
US27331A (en) * 1860-02-28 fuller
USRE26330E (en) 1968-01-02 Method for inhibiting deposit for- mation in hydrocarbon feed stocks
US2239974A (en) * 1941-04-29 Detergent composition
US2174110A (en) * 1939-09-26 bdsnl
US2202781A (en) * 1939-05-11 1940-05-28 Frances Minardi Steering wheel instrument panel
US2337552A (en) * 1940-08-15 1943-12-28 Du Pont Purification of saturated hydrocarbon sulphonic acids
US2319121A (en) * 1940-11-12 1943-05-11 Du Pont Reaction of hydrocarbon sulphonyl halides with alcohols
US2911367A (en) * 1957-07-01 1959-11-03 Gulf Oil Corp Mineral lubricating oil composition
US2875221A (en) * 1958-03-07 1959-02-24 Hachmeister Inc Process for preparing monoglycerides of fatty acids
US2971940A (en) * 1959-03-20 1961-02-14 Ferro Corp Nickel phenolate stabilized polypropylene
DE1248643B (en) * 1959-03-30 1967-08-31 The Lubrizol Corporation, Cleveland, Ohio (V. St. A.) Process for the preparation of oil-soluble aylated amines
FR1233858A (en) * 1959-08-14 1960-10-12 Standard Oil Co Lubricating composition
US3488284A (en) * 1959-12-10 1970-01-06 Lubrizol Corp Organic metal compositions and methods of preparing same
US3231587A (en) * 1960-06-07 1966-01-25 Lubrizol Corp Process for the preparation of substituted succinic acid compounds
US3215707A (en) * 1960-06-07 1965-11-02 Lubrizol Corp Lubricant
US3235484A (en) * 1962-03-27 1966-02-15 Lubrizol Corp Cracking processes
US3235498A (en) * 1962-06-11 1966-02-15 Socony Mobil Oil Co Inc Foam-inhibited oil compositions
NL136076C (en) 1962-09-07
DE1271877B (en) * 1963-04-23 1968-07-04 Lubrizol Corp Lubricating oil
FR1439937A (en) * 1965-03-08 1966-05-27 Exxon Research Engineering Co Additives for petroleum products
US3385791A (en) * 1965-03-22 1968-05-28 Standard Oil Co Lubricant oil composition
GB1102032A (en) 1965-04-27 1968-02-07 Monsanto Chemicals Antioxidant compositions
GB1094609A (en) * 1965-08-23 1967-12-13 Lubrizol Corp Oil soluble basic alkaline earth metal salts of phenol sulfides
GB1105217A (en) * 1965-10-05 1968-03-06 Lubrizol Corp Process for preparing basic metal phenates
US3272746A (en) * 1965-11-22 1966-09-13 Lubrizol Corp Lubricating composition containing an acylated nitrogen compound
GB1195749A (en) 1966-12-19 1970-06-24 Lubrizol Corp Sulfur-Containing Cycloaliphatic Reaction Products and their use in Lubricant Compositions
US3562159A (en) * 1968-06-26 1971-02-09 Lubrizol Corp Synthetic lubricants
US3576743A (en) * 1969-04-11 1971-04-27 Lubrizol Corp Lubricant and fuel additives and process for making the additives
US3595790A (en) * 1969-10-22 1971-07-27 Lubrizol Corp Oil soluble highly basic metal salts of organic acids
US3798012A (en) * 1971-06-09 1974-03-19 Lubrizol Corp Combustion process and fuel compositions
US3957854A (en) * 1971-06-11 1976-05-18 The Lubrizol Corporation Ester-containing compositions
US3804763A (en) * 1971-07-01 1974-04-16 Lubrizol Corp Dispersant compositions
US3691220A (en) 1971-12-09 1972-09-12 Mobil Oil Corp Process for preparing overbased zinc phosphorodithioates
US3912764A (en) * 1972-09-29 1975-10-14 Cooper Edwin Inc Preparation of alkenyl succinic anhydrides
US3954915A (en) * 1973-08-13 1976-05-04 Mobil Oil Corporation Block copolymers of hydrogenated diene-styrene with polymerized alkylene oxide and alkylene sulfide
ZA738848B (en) * 1973-10-05 1975-06-25 Lubrizol Corp Basic alkali sulfonate dispersions and processes
US3816315A (en) * 1974-05-08 1974-06-11 Texaco Inc Mineral oil compositions
GB1518171A (en) * 1974-05-30 1978-07-19 Mobil Oil Corp Amine salts of succinic half-esters as lubricant additive
US3933659A (en) * 1974-07-11 1976-01-20 Chevron Research Company Extended life functional fluid
US4119549A (en) * 1975-03-21 1978-10-10 The Lubrizol Corporation Sulfurized compositions
US4010106A (en) * 1976-02-02 1977-03-01 Chevron Research Company Corrosion-retarding functional fluid
US4110349A (en) * 1976-06-11 1978-08-29 The Lubrizol Corporation Two-step method for the alkenylation of maleic anhydride and related compounds
US4113639A (en) * 1976-11-11 1978-09-12 Exxon Research & Engineering Co. Lubricating oil composition containing a dispersing-varnish inhibiting combination of an oxazoline compound and an acyl nitrogen compound
US4105571A (en) * 1977-08-22 1978-08-08 Exxon Research & Engineering Co. Lubricant composition
US4304678A (en) * 1978-09-11 1981-12-08 Mobil Oil Corporation Lubricant composition for reduction of fuel consumption in internal combustion engines
CA1157846A (en) * 1978-12-18 1983-11-29 Thomas V. Liston Fuel economy
CA1137463A (en) * 1978-12-18 1982-12-14 Thomas V. Liston Mileage-improving lubricating oil
US4308154A (en) * 1979-05-31 1981-12-29 The Lubrizol Corporation Mixed metal salts and lubricants and functional fluids containing them
US4417990A (en) * 1979-05-31 1983-11-29 The Lubrizol Corporation Mixed metal salts/sulfurized phenate compositions and lubricants and functional fluids containing them
US4263150A (en) * 1979-06-11 1981-04-21 The Lubrizol Corporation Phosphite treatment of phosphorus acid salts and compositions produced thereby
FR2469449A1 (en) * 1979-11-07 1981-05-22 Lubrizol Corp LUBRICATION ADDITIVES COMPRISING A SULFURATED ALKYLPHENOL AND A HIGH MOLECULAR WEIGHT DISPERSING AGENT
US4309293A (en) * 1979-12-10 1982-01-05 Mobil Oil Corporation Process for reducing the corrosivity of phenol sulfides
US4289635A (en) * 1980-02-01 1981-09-15 The Lubrizol Corporation Process for preparing molybdenum-containing compositions useful for improved fuel economy of internal combustion engines
CA1159436A (en) * 1980-11-10 1983-12-27 Harold Shaub Lubricant composition with improved friction reducing properties
AU549639B2 (en) * 1981-07-01 1986-02-06 Chevron Research Company Lubricating oil composition to improve fuel economy
US4505830A (en) * 1981-09-21 1985-03-19 The Lubrizol Corporation Metal working using lubricants containing basic alkali metal salts
DE3376016D1 (en) * 1982-04-22 1988-04-21 Exxon Research Engineering Co Glycerol esters with oil-soluble copper compounds as fuel economy additives
US4455243A (en) * 1983-02-24 1984-06-19 Chevron Research Company Succinimide complexes of borated fatty acid esters of glycerol and lubricating oil compositions containing same
US4550108A (en) * 1983-08-17 1985-10-29 Ciba Geigy Corporation 1,3,5-Oxadiazine-2,4-diones and pesticidal use
US4577037A (en) 1984-02-10 1986-03-18 Chevron Research Methods for preventing the precipitation of mixed zinc dialkyldithiophosphates which contain high percentages of a lower alkyl group
US4495075A (en) 1984-05-15 1985-01-22 Chevron Research Company Methods and compositions for preventing the precipitation of zinc dialkyldithiophosphates which contain high percentages of a lower alkyl group
CA1284145C (en) * 1985-09-19 1991-05-14 David E. Ripple Diesel lubricants and methods
CA1290314C (en) * 1986-01-21 1991-10-08 David E. Ripple Lubricant composition containing transition metals for viscosity control
US4938880A (en) * 1987-05-26 1990-07-03 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Process for preparing stable oleaginous compositions
CA1334667C (en) * 1987-10-02 1995-03-07 Glen Paul Fetterman Jr. Lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
CA1337294C (en) * 1987-11-20 1995-10-10 Dale Robert Carroll Lubricant compositions for enhanced fuel economy
CA1337293C (en) * 1987-11-20 1995-10-10 Emil Joseph Meny Lubricant compositions for low-temperature internal combustion engines
WO1989009812A1 (en) * 1988-04-11 1989-10-19 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating oil additives
US4952328A (en) * 1988-05-27 1990-08-28 The Lubrizol Corporation Lubricating oil compositions

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3920562A (en) * 1973-02-05 1975-11-18 Chevron Res Demulsified extended life functional fluid
US4326972A (en) * 1978-06-14 1982-04-27 The Lubrizol Corporation Concentrates, lubricant compositions and methods for improving fuel economy of internal combustion engine
US4234435A (en) * 1979-02-23 1980-11-18 The Lubrizol Corporation Novel carboxylic acid acylating agents, derivatives thereof, concentrate and lubricant compositions containing the same, and processes for their preparation
US4683069A (en) * 1981-05-06 1987-07-28 Exxon Research & Engineering Co. Glycerol esters as fuel economy additives
US4466895A (en) * 1983-06-27 1984-08-21 The Lubrizol Corporation Metal salts of lower dialkylphosphorodithioic acids

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See also references of EP0382806A4 *

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0480875A1 (en) * 1990-10-08 1992-04-15 Ciba-Geigy Ag Lubricating composition
EP0652279A1 (en) * 1993-06-07 1995-05-10 Ethyl Corporation Fuel economy and oxidation inhibition in lubricant compositions for internal combustion engines
WO2023148697A1 (en) * 2022-02-07 2023-08-10 Chevron Japan Ltd. Lubricating engine oil for hybrid or plug-in hybrid electric vehicles

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
IT8948009A0 (en) 1989-05-29
NO175868C (en) 1994-12-21
NL8901331A (en) 1990-03-01
SG31093G (en) 1993-05-21
JPH0241395A (en) 1990-02-09
CA1333482C (en) 1994-12-13
GB2221474B (en) 1993-01-20
BE1001979A3 (en) 1990-05-02
IL90403A (en) 1992-07-15
AU3519089A (en) 1990-02-01
DK257889D0 (en) 1989-05-26
HUT51321A (en) 1990-04-28
KR930010527B1 (en) 1993-10-25
DE68914979T2 (en) 1994-12-01
FR2634781A1 (en) 1990-02-02
DE68914979D1 (en) 1994-06-01
CN1024136C (en) 1994-04-06
HK48593A (en) 1993-05-27
HU208036B (en) 1993-07-28
DK257889A (en) 1990-02-02
NO175868B (en) 1994-09-12
NO892130D0 (en) 1989-05-26
MY105205A (en) 1994-08-30
ZA894016B (en) 1990-03-28
KR900003347A (en) 1990-03-26
BR8902902A (en) 1990-09-04
EP0382806B1 (en) 1994-04-27
ES2012303A6 (en) 1990-03-01
IT1231512B (en) 1991-12-07
FI892555A (en) 1990-02-02
GB2221474A (en) 1990-02-07
EP0382806A1 (en) 1990-08-22
US4938881A (en) 1990-07-03
FI892555A0 (en) 1989-05-25
CH678732A5 (en) 1991-10-31
IL90403A0 (en) 1990-01-18
JP2796357B2 (en) 1998-09-10
EP0382806A4 (en) 1990-12-27
MX163952B (en) 1992-07-03
RU2051170C1 (en) 1995-12-27
SE8901896L (en) 1990-02-02
SE8901896D0 (en) 1989-05-26
AU613194B2 (en) 1991-07-25
DE3917424A1 (en) 1990-02-08
FR2634781B1 (en) 1993-04-02
RO108801B1 (en) 1994-08-30
GB8912125D0 (en) 1989-07-12
CN1040216A (en) 1990-03-07
NO892130L (en) 1990-02-02

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP0382806B1 (en) Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates
AU612844B2 (en) Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates
US4904401A (en) Lubricating oil compositions
AU613193B2 (en) Lubricating oil compositions
US4767551A (en) Metal-containing lubricant compositions
AU612486B2 (en) Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates
US5490945A (en) Lubricating compositions and concentrates
AU636354B2 (en) Lubricating oil compositions and concentrates
AU663123B2 (en) Lubricating oil composition
JP2796358B2 (en) Lubricating oil composition
AU2891592A (en) Lubricating compositions and concentrates

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): HU RO SU

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AT BE CH DE FR GB IT LU NL SE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1989906874

Country of ref document: EP

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 1989906874

Country of ref document: EP

WWG Wipo information: grant in national office

Ref document number: 1989906874

Country of ref document: EP